7,306 Matching Annotations
  1. Feb 2020
    1. Now that she was home, she meant to plant them for remembrance. 

      Artist's Statement: Their Eyes Were Watching God Project

      While there are many themes, ideas, and messages within Janie as a character and Their Eyes Were Watching God as a book but perhaps the most prevalent throughout is the focus on Janie's journey for independence and how it shapes her from the start to the beginning. Over time her character develops massively and it is often times very hard to encapsulate a development like that in a single drawing without multiple separated parts. I wanted my project to embody this idea of a journey for independence and change in both of those (the very start and the very beginning) points in the novel, with only one image, the tree.
      

      At the start of Janie's journey in Their Eyes Were Watching God she is alone, but far from independent. Her life with her grandmother is Uncomfortable to say the very least and she longs for an escape from the horrible monitnous torture that is everyday life. Eventually, her grandmother decides to marry her off to a man named Logan Killicks who she believes will be able to provide for her and give a stable living situation. This is all out of Janie's control and she has no say in it at all. After forcing herself through the relationship some time , Janie eventually just up and leaves and runs off with Jody Stark. So, if you look at the image as the first part of the book it may look like a beginning. The tree is in bloom and the serene setting begs for something to happen and for the energy of the “too good to be true” calm to be broken by a storm (woooooo foreshadowing). The background depicts an unknown sprawling landscape ready to be conquered and explored by whoever dares to do so. But the start of her adventure is only the tip of the iceberg. After going off with Jody and eventually discovering that he is nothing near the man she thought him to be and quickly she becomes unhappy. Instead of addressing this, Jody attempts to keep her in a box. As tensions build between the two they have a massive fight and Jody ends up dying as Janie is berating him. Soon after this Janie decides to move on in her life. After Jody dies she seems to be more content with herself. Standing up for herself against his abuse gave her some sense of control and this is where we start to see her mindset begin to change and she becomes more independent. Not too long after her period of mourning is over she ends up meeting Tea Cake. At this point in the story, Janie dislikes the idea of being controlled or held back by a relationship but she still longs for one. When she and Tea Cake meet she realizes that he is the one for her. Janie is liberated by the fact that even though the townspeople gossip and talk behind her back about her relationship, she feels comfortable and happy for the first time in a very long time. However, after a long calm a storm strikes. Literally. During an enormous hurricane which destroys Tea Cake and Janie’s house, Tea Cake is bitten by a rabid dog and becomes incredibly sick. They survive the hurricane but due to the Rabies, Tea Cake becomes very paranoid and begins to think that Janie is cheating on him. After a confrontation, Tea Cake becomes violent and attempts to shoot Janie, in self defense Janie kills Tea Cake and thus begins the final phase of the story. After some time of mourning Janie returns to Eatonville with a new sort of resilience. The things which Janie had endured by the end of the novel strengthened her to a point where she doesn't care what people think. As she returns to Eatonville people gossip and talk behind her back but she stands strong. She becomes content with being alone and this very new kind of independence which feels full and liberating. As opposed to being viewed as the earlier parts of the novel the tree viewed as the end of it is calm and serene in a way that symbolizes solemnity and her final independence. Looking at the drawing as the end of the book the clouds and background are less important and more so work as a backdrop to bring out the tree and show how her environment and experiences shaped her independence. Overall, the fact that the tree is the same in both images but can be extremely different depending on how it is viewed shows that her independence and comfort with being independent was within her the whole time and all she needed was to find it herself in order for it to come out. The journey which she took allowed her to find this confidence in herself.

    1. Most times I pretend I ain't there

      The Color Purple Analytic Essay “Trauma and Essence” by Bodhi Liveright

      Alice Walker wrote a story about a woman named Celie and the history of her trauma. The story is a journey from near death to a full life earned through hardships and self-discovery. Most people might easily lose themselves completely as the character Sofia almost does after her jail sentence. But even after years of hiding it to keep herself safe Celie finds her essence. The single most important thing Walker identifies for us is the idea that our essence can always be accessible. Essence is the part of every individual thing that cannot be broken, a light that always shines. Celie realizes her essence in the simple things and it’s one of the contributing factors to keeping her alive. Celie’s statement “I'm pore, I'm black, I may be ugly and can't cook, a voice say to everything listening. But I'm here.” shows her strength and the fact she is able to say something like this is proof that her inner voice had not been lost after years of traumatic experiences. She sets an example for people who struggle hearing that voice in reality. Celie’s world is horrible to imagine. As she lies in bed with Albert on top of her night after night, she is able to disassociate. Her soul escapes from the harsh reality of living with a serial rapist who had captured her to be his wife. Yet, that is the only thing she knows how to do. Even the hope that one day she can be with her beloved sister Nettie slips away as time passes.“Time moves slowly, but passes quickly.” Before Sofia get arrested for hitting a white man and is sent to jail, she was in touch with her essence. “All my life I had to fight. I had to fight my daddy. I had to fight my brothers. I had to fight my cousins and my uncles. A girl child ain't safe in a family of men. But I never thought I'd have to fight in my own house. She let out her breath. I loves Harpo, she say. God knows I do. But I'll kill him dead before I let him beat me.” Celie then advises Harpo to beat his wife Sofia and Sofia’s life begins to change. This is the life Celie knows, it’s not her fault. She’s involved in a pattern of violence. Sofia eventually leaves with her kids but eventually she falls victim to the culture of submission and racism for Black women. She is a broken person when she’s released from prison and Celie takes notice. “What will people say, you running off to Memphis like you don't have a house to look after? Shug say, Albert. Try to think like you got some sense. Why any woman give a shit what people think is a mystery to me. Well, say Grady, trying to bring light. A woman can't git a man if peoples talk. Shug look at me and us giggle. Then us sure nuff. Then Squeak start to laugh. Then Sofia. All us laugh and laugh.” Shug turns out to be a life line for Celie and she seemed to be the same for Shug. They took care of each other. Shug found redemption with her father through her voice and wouldn’t have been able to without her connection to Celie. This sisterhood became another life-line, a reason for living. Finding out Nettie was alive set everything into motion for true freedom from the hell she experienced for so many years with Albert. For Celie it often came down to simple things, by simply remembering running through the fields with her sister, she transported herself to a place of essence. Celie never lost her relationship with her imagination. Some people get stuck in the place of trauma, like Sofia did. For some reason Celie was able to avoid getting stuck, always able to rise above the awful things happening to her. This is a testament to her ability to find her way back to her essence. We learn how to live in the world based on the situation we’re born into. Celie had it rough and had to adapt to her treacherous environment. Having a father who raped her and then giving birth to two children by him is an almost unbearable story to read. Yet, what struck me the most about her story is how she survived it. Celie found essence in everything. Maybe she was luckier than most people. Maybe she was able to sit down and look at a flower and disappear into it. My dad told me this story about sitting down and watching three stalks of grass. It’s part of a poem he sent me the other day. “I watch three stalks of grass shake in the breeze. More like a shimmy shake. To the left. To the right. And then the wind stops, so they stop. And when the wind blows harder these three begin to dance!” We can overcome certain experiences and maybe change our relationship to trauma by acknowledging our essence. Sometimes it’s seeing the divine in the little things like a stalk of grass. Or a good meal. Or a great movie. Or a walk in the park with your friends. Or simply to lie down in a field of purple flowers and daydream. Humans have unique brains that can remember the past and plan for the future. Yet it occurs to me that we’re always in the present, no matter how hard we try not to. It's unclear why it’s easier for some people than others. Maybe it’s because we are all experiencing things differently from each other.

    1. There are hundreds of different images of the child.Each one of you has inside yourself an image of thechild that directs you as you begin to relate to a child.This theory within you pushes you to behave incertain ways; it orients you as you talk to the child,listen to the child, observe the child. It is verydifficult for you to act contrary to this internal image.For example, if your image is that boys and girls arevery different from one another, you will behavedifferently in your interactions with each of them.

      This thought from Loris has helped me think about my use of nicknames for children, especially non-verbal, and my tendency to use them in my practice. During an anti-bias workshop last year, we began our work by sharing our personal name stories with the group. A majority of my colleagues had described a varying level of turmoil that came with nicknames they had been given. I began to reflect on work with young children and how I had given children nicknames. As a tried to justify my why, I realized it felt like it was coming from a place of humor or joy or playfulness. But, the child couldn't advocate for themselves to accept or deny this nickname. I decided to ask the families, at home visits, about nicknames. This has allowed me to understand where I am coming from as an educator with a new lens. There is an internal image, even if it may feel joyful for you, it may evoke a different feeling for families and children.

    1. But in a few Weeks After resolv'd to run.”

      Robinson Crusoe is trying to explain his decision to disobey his father and leave home. As Crusoe reflects on this conversation, where his father begs him to stay home, he is aware that the correct choice was to obey his father, because if he had, he would not be stranded on an island. However, it is difficult for Crusoe to sympathize with his former self. Crusoe claims that he “was sincerely affected” and “resolv'd not to think of going abroad any more,” which is clearly not true as he immediately contradicts himself with his declaration to go away anyway. David Hume would have argued that Crusoe’s decision to go abroad came from an inability to sympathize his father because his imagination was set on the adventure he would have sailing abroad. Hume argues that “‘tis certain we may feel sickness and pain from the mere force of imagination,” but because the young Crusoe “would be satisfied with nothing but going to Sea,” his imaginative capacity was too occupied to sympathize with his father's fear. But now that he has experienced sailing away, his imagination is no longer occupied with the thought of leaving, allowing him to agree much more easily with his father as he reflects on himself in this passage.

    1. al­though enca ed in what seem a olid, impenetrable armor,the lobster can receive stimuli and impression from withoutas readily as ifit possessed a soft and delicate skin

      When we think of a lobster, we think of a hard shell. It is rare that we consider what is under the shell, and how it may feel for the animal to be boiled alive.

    1. d, as to the faculties of the mind, setting aside the arts grounded upon words and especially that skill of proceeding upon general and infallible rules called science, which very few have and but in few things, as being not a native faculty born with us, nor attained, as prudence, while we look after somewhat else, I find yet a greater equality amongst men than that of strength. For prudence is but experience, which equal time equally bestows on all men in those things they equally apply themselves unto. That which may perhaps make such equality incredible is but a vain conceit of one’s own wisdom, which almost all men think they have in a greater degree than the vulgar, that is, than all men but themselves, and a few others whom by fame or for concurring with themselves they approve.

      Is this what man is made up of... I’m confused

    1. Patton worries that the technology being proffered to schools may be more likely to misfire on language used by black youth, potentially causing them to experience greater scrutiny from school administrators.

      I think the dilemma is basically focus on the cultural relativism. People should consider a kind of cultural object in a general way, not just in your own background. The usage of language varies from people by people, and we should not regard this as a symbol to judge them. Apparently technology cannot do this, which is to distinguish languages with emotion and logic. It would be easily to turn to a new problem among races and geography. Casestudy

    1. Note: This rebuttal was posted by the corresponding author to Review Commons. Content has not been altered except for formatting.

      Learn more at Review Commons


      Reply to the reviewers

      Response to Reviewers Comments

      We would like to thank all reviewers for carefully considering our manuscript and providing useful suggestions/ideas. The general consensus was that our study provides an important conceptual advance that reveals a new way of thinking about kinetochore phosphatases. However, in light of our surprising findings, it was suggested that additional experiments would be required to fully validate our conclusions. In particular, it was seen as important to test whether PLK1 can activate MPS1 from the BUB complex and to confirm that PP1 and PP2A are effectively inhibited in situations where MELT dephosphorylation can occur normally (Figure 3).

      In general, we agree with these and the other points raised by the reviewers, therefore we plan to address all comments as outlined in detail below.

      The major new additions to the final paper will be the following:

      1) Experiments to test how BUB-bound PLK1 affects MPS1 activity.

      2) Experiments to determine the efficiency of phosphatase inhibition in figure 3.

      3) Experiments to test whether maintaining PLK1 at the BUB complex causes SAC silencing defects

      4) Evolutionary analysis demonstrating that the PLK1 and PP2A-binding modules have co-evolved in the kinetochore BUB complex. This analysis, which has been performed already, strengthens our manuscript because it provides additional independent evidence for a functional relationship between PLK1 and PP2A on the BUB complex.


      Reviewer #1

      Minor comments:

      1) The authors propose that PP1-KNL1 and BUBR1-bound PP2A-B56 continuously antagonise PLK1 association with the BUB complex by dephosphorylating the CDK1 phosphorylation sites on BUBR1 (pT620) and BUB1 (pT609). It is therefore expected that converting these residues to aspartate would increase PLK1 recruitment. It would be interesting to verify if this hypothesis fits with the proposed model.

      Response: The general idea to maintain PLK1 at the BUB complex is a good one, but unfortunately polo-box domains do not bind to acidic negatively charged residues. Instead we will attempt to maintain PLK1 at the BUB complex using alternatively approaches (as suggested by reviewer 2).

      2) In Figure 1E, are the mean values for BubR1WT+BubWT and BubR1WT+Bub1T609 both normalized to 1? If so, this fails to reveal the contribution of Bub1 T609 for the recruitment of PLK1 when PP2A-B56 is allowed to localize at kinetochores.

      Response: The values will be updated and normalised to the BubR1WT+BUB1WT control. We have also performed additional experiments already and overall the results reveal a small reduction in kinetochore PLK1 following BUB1-T609A mutation and a larger reduction upon combined BUBR1-T620A mutation.

      3) What underlies the increase in Bub1 levels at unattached kinetochores of siBubR1 cells (Figure S1C?) Is this caused by an increase in Bub1 T609 phosphorylation and consequently unopposed PLK1 recruitment, which consequently increases MELT phosphorylation?

      Response: We suspect that PLK1 is not the cause of the increased BUB1 levels because PLK1 kinetochore levels are actually decreased in this situation (Figure S1A).

      4) Although the immunoblotting from Figure S1D indicates that BubR1T620A and Bub1T609A are expressed at similar levels as their respective WT counterparts, some degree of single-cell variability is expected to occur. As a complement to Figure 1B,C and Figure S1E,F could the authors plot the kinetochore intensity of BubR1 pT620 and Bub1T609 relative to the YFP-BubR1 and YFP-Bub1 signal, respectively?

      Response: There is indeed variability in the level of re-expression of BUBR1/BUB1 on a single cell level, which can at least partially explain the variation on BUBR1-pT620 and BUB1-pT609 observed within in each condition. We can upload these scatter plots at resubmission and include in the supplementary, if required.

      5) The authors nicely show that excessive PLK1 levels at the BUB complex are able to maintain MELT phosphorylation and the SAC (independently of MPS1) when KNL1-localised phosphatases are removed (Figures 2A,B). However, it should be noted that PLK1 is able to promote MPS1 activation at kinetochores and so, whether AZ-3146 at 2.5 uM efficiently inhibits MPS1 under conditions of excessive PLK1 recruitment should be confirmed. Can the authors provide a read-out for MPS1 activation status or activity (other than p-MELTs) to exclude a potential contribution of residual MPS1 activity in maintaining the p-MELTs and SAC?

      Response: This is a good point because although PLK1 can phosphorylate the MELTs it can also activate MPS1, although it is unknown whether it can do this from the BUB complex. We had left a dotted line in Figure 4B to include this possibility, but we will now test this directly with additional experiments.

      6) To examine whether PLK1 removal is the major role of PP1-KNL1 and PP2A-B56 in the SAC or whether they are additionally needed to dephosphorylate the MELTs, the authors monitored MELT dephosphorylation when MPS1 was inhibited immediately after 30-minute of BI2356. This revealed similar dephosphorylation kinetics, irrespective of compromised PP1-KNL1 or PP2A-B56 activity, thus suggesting that these pools of phosphatases are not required to dephosphorylate MELTs. To confirm this and exclude phosphatase redundancy, the authors simultaneously depleted all PP1 and B56 isoforms or treated cells with Calyculin A to inhibit all PP1 and PP2A phosphatases. In both of these situations, the kinetics of MELT dephosphorylation was indistinguishable from wild type cells if MPS1 and PLK1 were inhibited together. These observations led to the conclusion that neither PP1 or PP2A are required to dephosphorylate the MELT motifs. Instead they are needed to remove PLK1 from the BUB complex. This set of experiments is well-designed and the results support the conclusion. However, it would be of value if the authors provide evidence for the efficiency of PP1 and B56 isoforms depletion and for the efficiency of phosphatase inhibition by Calyculin A. An alternative read-out for the activity of PP1 and PP2A-B56 (other than p-MELT dephosphorylation) clearly confirming that both phosphatases are compromised when MPS1 and PLK1 are inhibited together could make a stronger case in excluding the contribution of residual PP1 or PP2A to the observed dephosphorylation of MELT motifs.

      Response: This is also a good point. We had attempted many different combinations in Figure 3 to inhibit PP1/PP2A activity as efficiently as possible. This is especially important considering the “negative” results on pMELT are very surprising. However, we will now test how efficiently we have inhibited PP1 and PP2A phosphatase function in these experiments.

      Reviewer #2 (Evidence, reproducibility and clarity (Required)):

      Major comments:

      1) In its current state I am not convinced that the key conclusions are fully supported by the experiments and alternative conclusions/interpretations can be drawn. For example the level of MELT phosphorylation will be determined by the balance of kinase and phosphatase activity and if they do not achieve 100% inhibition of Mps1 in their assays then they are not strictly monitoring dephosphorylation kinetics in their assays. If the combination of Mps1 and Plk1 inhibition then more strongly inhibits Mps1 then dephosphorylation kinetics becomes faster. Thus subtle differences in Mps1 activity under their different conditions could lead to misleading conclusions but in its present state a careful analysis of Mps1 activity is not provided. This lack of complete inhibition also applies to the phosphatases and the experiments in Figure 3E indicates that their Calyculin preparation is not really active as at steady state MELT phosphorylation levels are much less affected than in for instance BubR1 del PP2A (Figure 2A as an example). Thus they likely still have phosphatase activity in the experiment in figure 3E making it difficult to draw the conclusions they do. A more careful analysis of kinase and phosphatase activities in their different perturbations would be recommendable and should be possible within a reasonable time frame.

      Response: These are good points and we will now more carefully assess MPS1 and PP1/PP2A activities.

      2) A more stringent test of their model would also be needed. What happens if Plk1 is artificially maintained in the Bub complex? The prediction would be that SAC silencing should be severely delayed even when Mps1 is inhibited. This is a straightforward experiment to do that should not take too long. If the polobox can bind phosphoSer then one could also make BubR1 T620S to slow down dephosphorylation of this site (PPPs work slowly on Ser while Cdk1 have almost same activity for Ser and Thr).

      Response: These are good suggestions and we will try to see if maintaining PLK1 at the BUB complex produces effects on the SAC.

      3) Another issue is the relevance of Plk1 removal under normal conditions. As their quantification shows in figure 1D-E (I think there is something wrong with figure 1E - should likely be Bub1) the contribution of BubR1 T620 and Bub1 T609 to Plk1 kinetochore localisation seems minimal. Thus upon SAC satisfaction there is not really a need to remove Plk1 through dephosphorylation as it is already at wild type levels. It is only in their BubR1 and KNL1 mutants that there is this effect so one has to question the impact in a normal setting. This is consistent with the data in Figure S1D showing no phosphorylation of these sites under unperturbed conditions.

      Response: The major finding of this study is that kinetochore phosphatases are primarily needed to supress PLK1 activity on the BUB complex and thereby prevent excessive MELT phosphorylation. The relevance of this continued PLK1 removal under normal conditions is clear, because when it cannot occur (i.e. if the phosphatases are removed) then the SAC cannot be silenced unless PLK1 is inhibited. Therefore, whilst it is true that PLK1 localisation to the BUB complex is low under normal conditions, that is because the phosphatases are working to keep it that way. The relevance of that continual removal is an interesting, but in our opinion, separate question that will require a new body of work to resolve. One possibility is that PLK1 recruitment is a continual dynamic process, that is perhaps coupled to a particular stage in MCC assembly. For example, PLK1 could bind the BUB complex to recruit PP2A to BUBR1, before being immediately removed by PP2A. In this sense, PLK1 binding could still be functionally important even if it is only occurs transiently and steady state PLK1 levels are low. We will add a line to the discussion to highlight that it would be interesting to test PLK1 dynamics on the BUB complex in future.

      4) They write that in the absence of phosphatase activity Plk1 becomes capable of supporting SAC independently (of Mps1 is implied). They do not show this - only that MELT phosphorylation is maintained. As Mps1 has other targets required for SAC activity I would rephrase this.

      Response: Good point, this will be rephrased.

      Reviewer #2 (Significance (Required)):

      The advance is clearly conceptual and provides a new way of thinking about the kinetochore localized phosphatases. These phosphatases and the SAC have been immensely studied but this work brings in a new angle. The discussion would benefit from some evolutionary perspectives as the PP1 and PP2A-B56 binding sites are very conserved but the Plk1 docking sites on Bubs less so. This will be of interest to people in the field of cell division and researchers interested in phospho-mediated signaling.

      Response: Since the paper was submitted, we performed evolutionary analysis to examine this point. We discovered that the PLK1 docking sites are surprisingly well conserved and, in fact, they appear to have co-evolved within the same region of MAD/BUB along with the PP2A-B56 binding motif. We believe this new data strengthens our manuscript because it argues strongly for an important functional relationship between PLK1 and PP2A. A new figure containing this evolutionary analysis will be included in the final version.

      Reviewer #3

      Major comments:

      1. An important limitation of this study is that KNL1 dephosphorylation at MELT repeats is monitored only by indirect immunofluorescence using phospho-specific antibodies. Thus, reduction of phospho-KNL1 kinetochore signals could be due to protein turnover at kinetochores, rather than to dephosphorylation. This is a serious issue that could be addressed by checking KNL1 dephosphorylation during time course experiments by western blot using phospho-specific antibodies, as previously done (Espert et al., 2014).

      Response: This is an important point that we feel is best addressed by examining total KNL1 levels at kinetochores (instead of simply total cellular levels by western blots). The reason is that KNL1 could potentially still be lost from kinetochores even if the total protein is not degraded. In all experiments involving YFP-KNL1 we observe no change in kinetochore KNL1 levels and this data will be included in the final version. We will also perform new experiments to examine total KNL1 levels in the BUBR1-WT/DPP2A situation to test whether KNL1 kinetochore levels are similarly maintained in these cells following MPS1 inhibition.

      1. For obvious technical reasons, the shortest time point at which authors compare KNL1 dephosphorylation upon MPS1-PLK1 inhibition is 5 minutes. Based on immunofluorescence data, authors conclude that kinetics of KNL1 dephosphorylation are similar when kinases are inhibited, independent of whether or not kinetochore-bound phosphatases are active. However, in most experiments (e.g. Fig. 3B, 3C, 3E) lower levels of MELT phosphorylation are detected after 5 minutes of kinase inhibition when phosphatases are present than when they are absent, suggesting that phosphatases likely do contribute to KNL1 dephosphorylation. I suspect that differences between the presence and absence of phosphatases might even be more obvious if authors were to look at shorter time points, when phosphatases conceivably accomplish their function. I would therefore suggest that the authors tone down their conclusions, as their data complement but do not disprove the previous model.

      Response: We appreciate that small differences can be seen in figure 3B and 3E at the 5-minute timepoint (between the WT and phosphatase inhibited situations). This may reflect a role for the phosphatases in dephosphorylation or in the ability of drugs such as BI-2536 (3B) or Calyculin A (3E) to fully inhibit their targets in the short timeframe. We will perform additional experiments to examine MPS1 and phosphatase activity under these conditions, in response to comments by reviewers 1 and 2. In the final version we will carefully interpret the new and existing data and, if required, modify the conclusions appropriately.

      1. In all experiments cells are kept mitotically arrested through nocodazole treatment, which is not quite a physiological condition to study SAC silencing. This could potentially mask the real contribution of phosphatases in MELT dephosphorylation. Indeed, it is possible that higher amounts of phosphatases are recruited to kinetochores during SAC silencing than during SAC signalling (e.g. during SAC signalling Aurora B phosphorylates the RVSF motif of KNL1 to keep PP1 binding at low levels; Liu et al., 2010). What would happen in a nocodazole wash-out? Would phosphatases be dispensable in these conditions for normal kinetics of MELT dephosphorylation and anaphase onset if PLK1 is inhibited?

      Response: All SAC silencing assays where performed in nocodazole for 2 main reasons: 1) PP2A-B56, PP1 or PLK1 can all regulate kinetochore-microtubule attachments, and thereby control the SAC indirectly. Therefore, performing our assays in the absence of microtubules allows us to make specific and direct conclusions about SAC regulation; 2) Previous work on pMELT regulation by PP1/PP2A in human cells was also performed following MPS1 inhibition in nocodazole (Espert et al 2014, Nijenhuis et al, 2014). Therefore, we are able to directly compare the contribution of PLK1 to the previously observed phenotypes, which allowed us to conclude that PLK1 has a major influence. Nevertheless, we appreciate the point that the influence of PLK1 could, in theory, be different during a normal mitosis when microtubule attachment can form. Therefore, we will attempt to address whether PLK1 inhibition can bypass a requirement for PP1/PP2A in SAC silencing during an unperturbed mitosis.

      Other data are overinterpreted. For instance, the evidence that CDK1-dependent phosphorylation sites in Bub1 and BubR1 is enhanced when PP1 and PP2A-B56 are absent at kinetochores suggests but does not "demonstrate that PP1-KNL1 and BUBR1-bound PP2A-B56 antagonise PLK1 recruitment to the BUB complex by dephosphorylating key CDK1 phosphorylation sites on BUBR1 (pT620) and BUB1 (pT609)(Figure 1F)". Similarly, the claim "when kinetochore phosphatase recruitment is inhibited, PLK1 becomes capable of supporting the SAC independently" referred to Fig. 2C-D is an overstatement, as residual MPS1 kinase could be still active in the presence of the AZ-3146 inhibitor.

      Response: These are good points and the indicated statements will be reworded.

      Minor comments:

      1. In many graphs (Fig. 1A-C, Fig. 2A,C) relative kinetochore intensities are quantified over "CENPC or YFP-KNL1". Authors should clarify when it is one versus the other.

      Response: This will be clarified in the axis and in the methods.

      1. The drawing in Fig. 1F depicts the action of PP1 and PP2A-B56 in antagonising PLK1 at kinetochores. Thus, the output should be SAC silencing, rather than activation.

      Response: The SAC symbol will be removed from the schematic to avoid confusion and because it is not actually the focus of figure 1 anyway.

      1. In the Discussion authors speculate that KNL1 dephosphorylation relies on a constitutive phosphatase with unregulated basal activity. Would a phosphatase be needed at all when MPS1 and PLK1 are inhibited? Could phosphorylated KNL1 be actively degraded?

      Response: We will insert total KNL1 immunofluorescence quantification so show that KNL1 KT levels are not decreased in this situation. KNL1 remains anchored at kinetochore but the MELTs must be dephosphorylated to remove the BUB complex.

      1. What happens to MPS1 when KNL1-bound PP1 and BUBR1-bound PP2A are absent? Do its kinetochore levels increase as observed for PLK1? And what about the kinetochore levels of Bub1 and BubR1?

      Response: We have demonstrated previously that BUB1/BUBR1 increase in this situation in line with the pMELTs (Nijenhuis et al 2014;l Smith et al, 2019) – these papers will be referenced in relation to this. We will also address the effect of phosphatase removal on MPS1 activity, in response to comments by reviewers 1 and 2.

    1. Michelle brings about a great point in how photography has become a book of scenes. We look back and see photographs and remember the times that we had past. We look at experiences we went through and times that have changed for the better. Michelle says, “Pieces of who we are through time. I agree with that I look through pictures and it reminds me of times in my life when I wasn't the person I wanted to be”. I agree that pictures are pieces of us that are expressed through time. As Michelle says that now in this time she does not want to hide herself anymore. That’s what pictures really are you if you think about it. They hide our true selves and she no longer wants to be that person anymore. “They want you to buy into their reality and it can be just be a facade”, Michelle says. I love this quote because people can shame you. They can act like their life might be better based on a photo. A photograph can be a false photograph. People can easily manipulate people into thinking that’s the way they live. Little do people know it can be a fantasy and not a reality. Not saying all pictures are false because I would be lying if this was true. I’m just saying that pictures can be easily a false photograph that may or may not be true. Michelle explains that a photograph explains how something did exist. This is also true because whether it is in the past or not, it is something that did happen and now is part of the past.

    1. Resources on Design Thinking in Different Industries不同行业的设计思维资源 Since we know you come from many industries, we wanted to provide some industry-specific optional readings for you. Here are some resources for design thinking in a variety of industries you may want to explore.因为我们知道你来自许多行业,我们想为你提供一些行业特定的可选读物。 这里有一些你可能想要探索的各种行业的设计思维的资源。 Education教育 "Design Thinking for Educators 教育工作者的设计思维" from IDEO 来自 IDEO "Design Thinking in Education 教育中的设计思维" from Harvard University 来自哈佛大学 "Design Thinking in Pedagogy 教育学中的设计思维" by Ineta Luka 作者: Ineta Luka "Design and Design Thinking in Business and Management Higher Education 工商管理类高等教育中的设计与设计思维" by Judy Matthews and Cara Wrigley 作者: Judy Matthews and Cara Wrigley Healthcare医疗 The Institute of Healthcare Design Thinking 医疗保健设计思维研究所 website 网站 "Design Thinking in Health Care: Ear Wax, Hemolysis, and Other Opportunities 保健中的设计思维: 耳垢、溶血和其他机会'' by Benjamin Doolittle, MD 本杰明杜利特尔医学博士 "Design Can Improve Healthcare; Can it Also Lead to New Cures? 设计可以改善医疗保健,也可以带来新疗法吗?" by David A. Shaywitz 作者: David a. Shaywitz "Design Thinking for Doctors and Nurses 医护人员的设计思维" by Amitha Kalaichandran 作者: Amitha Kalaichandran Government政府 "Design Thinking: The Answer to the Impasse Between Innovation and Regulation 设计思维: 创新与规制僵局的出路" by Alice Armitage, Andrew K. Cordova, and Rebecca Siegel 作者: Alice Armitage,Andrew k. Cordova,Rebecca Siegel "Design Thinking for Government Services: What Happens When the Past Limits our Vision of the Future? 政府服务的设计思维: 当过去限制我们对未来的展望时会发生什么?" by Arturo Muente-Kunigami 作者: Arturo Muente-Kunigami "Managers as Designers in Local Government 地方政府中的设计师管理者" by Lancing Farrell 作者: Lancing Farrell Libraries and Museums图书馆及博物馆 "Design Thinking: Librarians Are Incorporating it Into Their Practice “设计思维: 图书馆员将其融入实践" by Steven Bell 作者: Steven Bell "Critiques Help Us Think Critically about Design Thinking 批判帮助我们对设计思维进行批判性思考" by Steven Bell 作者: Steven Bell Design Thinking for Libraries 图书馆的设计思维 website 网站 Design Thinking for Museums 博物馆的设计思维 website 网站 "Human Centered Design 以人为本的设计" from Derby Museums 来自德比博物馆 Human Resources人力资源 "HR and the Modern Workplace: Using Design Thinking to Create Successful Digital Transformation 人力资源与现代工作场所: 用设计思维创造成功的数字化转型" by Caterina Sanders 作者: Caterina Sanders "How Design Thinking is Helping HR Create Engaging Employee Experiences 设计思维如何帮助人力资源创造有吸引力的员工体验" by Linda Naiman 作者: Linda Naiman "Design Thinking: Crafting the Employee Experience 设计思维: 打造员工体验" by Josh Bersin, Marc Solow, and Nicky Wakefield 作者: Josh Bersin,Marc Solow,Nicky Wakefield Management管理 "Why Managers Should Consider Adopting a Design Thinking Approach 为什么管理者应该考虑采用设计思维方法" by Nicole Ferrer 作者: Nicole Ferrer "Managers as Designers in Local Government 地方政府中的设计师管理者" by Lancing Farrell 作者: Lancing Farrell "Creating Breakthrough Innovations Through Design with Big and Small Data Analysis 利用大小数据分析进行设计创新" By Soren Petersen 作者: 索伦 · 彼得森 "An Introduction to Design Thinking for Innovation Managers 创新管理者的设计思维导论" by Paul Hobcraft 作者: Paul Hobcraft Service Design服务设计 "Service Design Thinking - The Next Frontier of a Great Workplace Experience 服务设计思维——伟大工作体验的下一个前沿" from the International Service System (ISS) Group ” ,由国际服务体系小组提供 "The Principles of Service Design Thinking - Building Better Services 服务设计思维原则——营造更好的服务" from the Interaction Design Foundation 来自交互设计基金会 "Service Design 101 服务设计101" by Sarah Gibbons 作者: Sarah Gibbons "6 Principles of Service Design to Help You Reach Your Customers 6个服务设计原则帮助你接触你的客户" by Maria Hayhow

      Design thinking 在不同领域的应用。

    1. Before the end, one began to pray to it; inherited instinct taught the natural expression of man before silent and infinite force

      This passage struck me differently because of the allusion of machinery as something that should be praised. If you think about it there is some truth to it. While we may not openly worship the technology we have, we definitely rely on it enough. Theres a resemblance of reliability that is apparent in technology that hasn't been discussed much before.

    1. information is much more widely avail-able from people who have strong political, economic, religious, or ideological stances that profoundly influence the nature of the information they present to others. As a result, we must assist students to become more critical consumers of the information they encounter

      Wow, the internet is such a powerful tool when you think about it, it can be used for many reasons, which is also a reason why its important to teach students about information they may encounter

    1. "(It) could take six months, a year, two years, I don't know, but we can't really wait that long for Chantelle," he said, fighting back tears. "We've got to get it sooner."

      This catches my attention as it is very unfortunate that a Mother and Father know that there is a solution to their daughters crisis and they are unable to get it due to the rules in Canada, I do understand all of the precautions but I could only imagine what the family is feeling. I like how the Father has brought it to social media to try and spread awareness. We are so lucky as Canadians to have free healthcare that you would think they would want to act on this fast and get it into the country. They even made a short film on Cystic-fibrosis and it blew up and received many awards, this is a very strong subject that a lot of people are diagnosed with, so the fact they may have found a cure is amazing. I would like to know if any additional personnel has been contacted based off of Chantelle's story and if anyone has reached out to the family with helpful details or assistance. I really feel this story should be shared as Chantelle is still in the hospital.

    1. We make and use a lot of stuff—and stuffmatters.

      This reminded me of the part in the podcast where Dash mentions that in his mind computers are a tool to create, not consume. This was a very interesting statement because most people see technology as a commodity that is good to get our needs met, but not all of us see technology as something used to build more things. This makes me think that some of us may appear entitled to this technology and the commodities it gives, without taking into consideration the amount of work that is put into making such technologies possible. I think when it comes to technology and ethics it is important to understand everything that goes on behind the scenes when creating new technology instead of only seeing what is obvious and right in front of us. We need to dig deeper.

  2. Jan 2020
    1. Understand is that critical piece – it’s the set of skills that help us comprehend, contextualize, and critically evaluate digital media so that we can make informed decisions about what we do and encounter online. These are the essential skills that we need to start teaching our kids as soon as they go online.

      I think this is huge because the youth for the most part knows how to navigate the web. But actually understanding and forming ideas form a post or something they may not fully understand. Everything on the web isnt true so I think it is huge for them to actually understand and recognize things on the web.

    1. This is certainly something we will need to grapple with collectively as we struggle to find the right balance between ensuring the protection and well-being of individuals while maintaining liberty and independence.

      Good conclusion, but I think you could re-write this to be more concise. Using both liberty and independence may be a little redundant.

    1. the phenomenal form

      In Fowkes, the 'form of appearance' or the Erscheinungsform.

      Exchange value is the 'form of appearance' of something contained in it, yet distinguishable from it--this 'third thing' will turn out to be 'socially necessary labor time'.

      Book Two of Hegel's Science of Logic, the Doctrine of Essence, begins with a chapter on 'Der Schein,' which appears in A.V. Miller's translation as "Illusory Being" (Hegel, Science of Logic, trans. by A.V. Miller, pp. 393-408).

      Here, Hegel describes "schein" as "reflected immediacy, that is immediacy which is only by means of its negation and which when contrasted with its mediation is nothing but the empty determination of the immediacy of negated determinate being," (p. 396).

      Hegel goes on to remark that "Schein" is "the phenomenon [Phänomen] of skepticism, and the Appearance [Erscheinung] of idealism," (p. 396).

      In describing exchange value as the 'Erscheinungsform' of 'something contained in it, yet distinguishable from it'--which will be labor--Marx is clearly flirting with the terminology surrounding "Illusory Being" in the Science of Logic, which suggests labor as the 'thing-in-itself' of the exchange value. Exchange-value is the reflected immediacy that conceals the congealed labor that it is its essence.

      The passage as a whole is suggestive of how exchange value will wend its way through Marx's demonstration, unfolding from itself determinations of itself.

      Before presenting a long, difficult quotation from Hegel, I think the most straightforward way to present this reference to Hegel is to say present the argument as follows:

      In Kantian idealism, we find that the 'thing-in-itself' cannot become an object of knowledge; consciousness only ever has immediate access to the form of appearance, the 'sensible form' of a 'thing-in-itself' which never presents itself to consciousness. In referring to the value form as the 'form of appearance' of something else which does not appear, Marx is saying that just as idealism subordinates the objectivity of the world to its appearance for consciousness, exchange-value represents immediately an essence that it suppresses, and implicitly, denies the possibility of knowledge of this essence.

      Hegel writes, "Skepticism did not permit itself to say 'It is'; modern idealism did not permit itself to regard knowledge as a knowing of the thing-in-itself; the illusory being of skepticism was supposed to lack any foundation of being, and in idealism the thing-in-itself was not supposed to enter into knowledge. But at the same time, skepticism admitted a multitude of determinations of its illusory being, or rather its illusory being had for content the entire manifold wealth of the world. In idealism, too, Appearance [Erscheinung] embraces within itself the range of these manifold determinateness. This illusory being and this Appearance are immediately thus manifoldly determined. This content, therefore, may well have no being, no thing or thing-in-itself at its base; it remains on its own account as it is; the content has only been transferred from being into an illusory being, so that the latter has within itself those manifold determinateness, which are immediate, simply affirmative, and mutually related as others. Illusory being is, therefore, itself immediately determinate. It can have this or that content; whatever content it has, illusory being does not posit this itself but has it immediately. The various forms of idealism, Leibnizian, Kantian, Fichtean, and others, have not advanced beyond being as determinateness, have not advanced beyond this immediacy, any more than skepticism did. Skepticism permits the content of its illusory being to be given to it; whatever content it is supposed to have, for skepticism it is immediate. The monad of Leibniz evolves its ideas and representations out of itself; but it is not the power that generates and binds them together, rather do they arise in the monad like bubbles; they are indifferent and immediate over against one another and the same in relation to the monad itself. Similarly, the Kantian Appearance [Erscheinung] is a given content of perception; it presupposes affections, determinations of the subject, which are immediately relatively to themselves and to the subject. It may well be that the infinite obstacle of Fichte's idealism has no underlying thing-in-itself, so that it becomes purely a determinateness in the ego; but for the ego, this determinateness which it appropriates and whose externality it sublates is at the same time immediate, a limitation of the ego, which it can transcend but which has in it an element of indifference, so that although the limitation is in the ego, it contains an immediate non-being of the ego." (p. 396-397).

      In Lenin's notebooks on Hegel's Science of Logic, these sections provoke a considerable degree of excitement. Lenin's 'Conspectus of Hegel's Science of Logic' can be accessed via Marxists.org here:

      https://www.marxists.org/archive/lenin/works/1914/cons-logic/ch02.htm

    1. Every couple of years, mainstream media hacks pretend to have just discovered libertarianism as some sort of radical, new and dynamic force in American politics. It’s a rehash that goes back decades, and hacks love it because it’s easy to write, and because it’s such a non-threatening “radical” politics (unlike radical left politics, which threatens the rich). The latest version involves a summer-long pundit debate in the pages of the New York Times, Reason magazine and elsewhere over so-called “libertarian populism.” It doesn’t really matter whose arguments prevail, so long as no one questions where libertarianism came from or why we’re defining libertarianism as anything but a big business public relations campaign, the winner in this debate is Libertarianism. Pull up libertarianism’s floorboards, look beneath the surface into the big business PR campaign’s early years, and there you’ll start to get a sense of its purpose, its funders, and the PR hucksters who brought the peculiar political strain of American libertarianism into being — beginning with the libertarian movement’s founding father, Milton Friedman. Back in 1950, the House of Representatives held hearings on illegal lobbying activities and exposed both Friedman and the earliest libertarian think-tank outfit as a front for business lobbyists. Those hearings have been largely forgotten, in part because we’re too busy arguing over the finer points of “libertarian populism.” Milton Friedman. In his early days, before millions were spent on burnishing his reputation, Friedman worked as a business lobby shill, a propagandist who would say whatever he was paid to say. That's the story we need to revisit to get to the bottom of the modern American libertarian "movement," to see what it's really all about. We need to take a trip back to the post-war years, and to the largely forgotten Buchanan Committee hearings on illegal lobbying activities, led by a pro-labor Democrat from Pennsylvania, Frank Buchanan. What the Buchanan Committee discovered was that in 1946, Milton Friedman and his U Chicago cohort George Stigler arranged an under-the-table deal with a Washington lobbying executive to pump out covert propaganda for the national real estate lobby in exchange for a hefty payout, the terms of which were never meant to be released to the public. They also discovered that a lobbying outfit which is today credited by libertarians as the movement’s first think-tank — the Foundation for Economic Education — was itself a big business PR project backed by the largest corporations and lobbying fronts in the country. It starts just after the end of World War Two, when America’s industrial and financial giants, fattened up from war profits, established a new lobbying front group called the Foundation for Economic Education (FEE) that focused on promoting a new pro-business ideology—which it called “libertarianism”— to supplement other business lobbying groups which focused on specific policies and legislation. The FEE is generally regarded as “the first libertarian think-tank” as Reason’s Brian Doherty calls it in his book “Radicals For Capitalism: A Freewheeling History of the Modern Libertarian Movement” (2007). As the Buchanan Committee discovered, the Foundation for Economic Education was the best-funded conservative lobbying outfit ever known up to that time, sponsored by a Who’s Who of US industry in 1946. A partial list of FEE’s original donors in its first four years— a list discovered by the Buchanan Committee — includes: The Big Three auto makers GM, Chrysler and Ford; top oil majors including Gulf Oil, Standard Oil, and Sun Oil; major steel producers US Steel, National Steel, Republic Steel; major retailers including Montgomery Ward, Marshall Field and Sears; chemicals majors Monsanto and DuPont; and other Fortune 500 corporations including General Electric, Merrill Lynch, Eli Lilly, BF Goodrich, ConEd, and more. The FEE was set up by a longtime US Chamber of Commerce executive named Leonard Read, together with Donaldson Brown, a director in the National Association of Manufacturers lobby group and board member at DuPont and General Motors. That is how libertarianism in America started: As an arm of big business lobbying. Before bringing back Milton Friedman into the picture, this needs to be repeated again: “Libertarianism” was a project of the corporate lobby world, launched as a big business “ideology” in 1946 by The US Chamber of Commerce and the National Association of Manufacturers. The FEE’s board included the future founder of the John Birch Society, Robert Welch; the most powerful figure in the Mormon church at that time, J Reuben Clark, a frothing racist and anti-Semite after whom BYU named its law school; and United Fruit president Herb Cornuelle. The purpose of the FEE — and libertarianism, as it was originally created — was to supplement big business lobbying with a pseudo-intellectual, pseudo-economics rationale to back up its policy and legislative attacks on labor and government regulations. This background is important in the Milton Friedman story because Friedman is a founding father of libertarianism, and because the corrupt lobbying deal he was busted playing a part in was arranged through the Foundation for Economic Education. According to Congressional hearings on illegal lobbying activities 1946 was the year that Milton Friedman and his U Chicago cohort George Stigler arranged an under-the-table deal with a Washington lobbying executive to pump out covert propaganda for the national real estate lobby in exchange for a hefty payout, the terms of which were never meant to be released to the public. The arrangement between Friedman and Stigler with the Washington real estate lobbyist was finally revealed during a congressional review of illegal lobbying activities in 1950, called the Buchanan Committee. Yes, there was something called accountability back then. I only came across the revelations about Friedman’s sordid beginnings in the footnotes of an old book on the history of lobbying by former Newsweek book editor Karl Schriftgiesser, published in 1951, shortly after the Buchanan Committee hearings ended. The actual details of Milton Friedman’s PR deal are sordid and familiar, with tentacles reaching into our ideologically rotted-out era. False, whitewashed history is as much a part of the Milton Friedman mythology as it is the libertarian movement’s own airbrushed history about its origins; the 1950 Buchanan Committee hearings expose both as creations of big business lobby groups whose purpose is to deceive and defraud the public and legislators in order to advance the cause of corporate America. The story starts like this: In 1946, Herbert Nelson was the chief lobbyist and executive vice president for the National Association of Real Estate Boards, and one of the highest paid lobbyists in the nation. Mr. Nelson’s real estate constituency was unhappy with rent control laws that Truman kept in effect after the war ended. Nelson and his real estate lobby led what House investigators discovered was the most formidable and best-funded opposition to President Truman in the post-war years, amassing some $5,000,000 for their lobby efforts—that’s $5mln in 1946 dollars, or roughly $60 million in 2012 dollars. So Herbert Nelson contracted out the PR services of the Foundation for Economic Education to concoct “third party” propaganda designed to shore up the National Real Estate lobby’s legislative drive — and the propagandists who took on the job were Milton Friedman and his U Chicago cohort, George Stigler. To understand the sort of person Herbert Nelson was, here is a letter he wrote in 1949 that Congressional investigators discovered and recorded: "I do not believe in democracy. I think it stinks. I don’t think anybody except direct taxpayers should be allowed to vote. I don’t believe women should be allowed to vote at all. Ever since they started, our public affairs have been in a worse mess than ever." It’s an old libertarian mantra, libertarianism versus democracy, libertarianism versus women’s suffrage; a position most recently repeated by billionaire libertarian Peter Thiel — who was Ron Paul’s main campaign funder in his 2012 presidential campaign. So in 1946, this same Herbert Nelson turned to the Foundation for Economic Education to manufacture some propaganda to help the National Association of Real Estate Boards fight rent control laws. Nelson chose to work with the FEE because he knew that the founder of the first libertarian think-tank, Leonard Read, agreed with him on a lot of important issues. Such as their mutual contempt for democracy, and their disdain for the American public. Leonard Read, the legendary (among libertarians) founder/head of the FEE, argued that the public should not be allowed to know which corporations donated to his libertarian front-group because, he argued, the public could not be trusted to make “sound judgments” with disclosed information: "The public reporting would present a single fact—the amount of a contributor’s donation—to casual readers, persons having only a cursory interest in the matter at issue, persons who would not and perhaps could not possess all the facts. These folks of the so-called public thus receive only oversimplifications or half-truths from which only erroneous conclusions are almost certain to be drawn. If there is a public interest in the rightness or wrongness of corporate or personal donations to charitable, religious or education institutions, and I am not at all ready to concede that there is, then that interest should be guarded by some such agency as the Bureau of Internal Revenue, an agency that is in a position to obtain all the facts, not by Mr. John Public who lacks relevant information for the forming of sound judgments…Public reporting of a half-truth is indeed a significant provocation." So in May 1946, Herbert Nelson of the Real Estate lobby, looking for backup in his drive to abolish federal rent control laws on behalf of landlords, contacted libertarian founder Leonard Read of the FEE with an order for a PR pamphlet “with some such title as ‘The Case against Federal Real Estate Control’,” according to Karl Schriftgiesser’s book The Lobbyists. What happened next, I’ll quote from Schriftgiesser: "They were now busily co-operating on the new project which the foundation had engaged Milton Friedman and George J. Stigler to write. It was to be called Roofs and Ceilings and it was to be an outright attack on rent controls. When Nelson received a copy of the manuscript he wrote Read to say, “The pamphlet…is a dandy. It is just what I wanted." The National Association of Real Estate Boards was so pleased with Milton Friedman’s made-to-order propaganda that they ordered up 500,000 pamphlets from the FEE, and distributed them throughout the real estate lobby’s vast local network of real estate brokers and agents. In libertarianism’s own airbrushed history about itself, the Foundation for Economic Education was a brave, quixotic bastion of libertarian “true believers” doomed to defeat at the all-powerful hands of the liberal Keynsian Leviathan and the collectivist mob. Here is how libertarian historian Brian Doherty describes the FEE and its chief lobbyist Leonard Read: "[Read] would never explicitly scrape for funds… He never directly asked anyone to give anything, he proudly insisted, and while FEE would sell literature to all comers, it was also free to anyone who asked. His attitude toward money was Zen, sometimes hilariously so. When asked how FEE was doing financially, his favorite reply was, “Just perfectly.”… Read wanted no endowments and frowned on any donation meant to be held in reserve for some future need." And here is what the committee’s own findings reported—findings lost in history: "It is difficult to avoid the conclusion that the Foundation for Economic Education exerts, or at least expects to exert, a considerable influence on national legislative policy….It is equally difficult to imagine that the nation’s largest corporations would subsidize the entire venture if they did not anticipate that it would pay solid, long-range legislative dividends." Or in the words of Rep. Carl Albert (D-OK): "Every bit of this literature is along propaganda lines." The manufactured history about libertarian’s origins, or its purpose, parallels the manufactured myths about one of big business’s key propaganda tools, Milton Friedman. As the author of The Lobbyists, not knowing who Milton Friedman was at the time, wrote of Friedman’s collaborative effort with Stigler: “Certainly [the FEE’s] booklet, Roofs or Ceilings, was definitely propaganda and sought to influence legislation….This booklet was printed in bulk by the foundation and half a million copies were sold at cost to the National Association of Real Estate Boards, which had them widely distributed throughout the country by its far-flung network of local member boards.” There's no idealism here. The notion that libertarian ideas have captured the political imagination of millions in this country is a root problem: if we're going to escape the corporate oligarchy that is running this country–their ideas can't possibility be the alternative solution. This movement has to be recognized for what it is.

      Standard smear piece from a subhuman lefty that want to control people. They'll never be taken seriously since their ideology is dependent on violence and being an entitled little shit.

    1. Essential questions about our humanity, even questions of meaning, once mostly the province of the humanities, are now part of scientific research.

      While I understand the appeal of ring someone who can both do the research and discover the questions that need to be asked, I can't help but question the logic of eliminating the people who may be able to ask better questions. I don't think we should spread people so thin.

      When I was in Chemistry 1 alongside people who would one day graduate as engineers and scientists, the running joke was "it doesn't matter how bad my report is, everyone knows engineers can't write." The professors did their best to encourage good writing habits, but their lectures fell on deaf ears, and some of their misguided attempts to instruct me on writing led to an awful habit of passive-voice that I still struggle to eliminate. The idea of eradicating humanities majors in favor of these students, without proper instruction, makes me shudder.

    2. We define ourselves through our cell phones and think of scenarios where we will be different, part human part machine, with some scientists even speculating that a singularity point will be reached when machines will become smarter than we are.

      The humanities aspect of this is extremely important to have alongside science because as the world reaches this singularity point, we have to ask ourselves what makes us inherently human. Why and how are we different from machines, and what is the importance of the human soul? If the conversation strays too far away from the human aspect of the human condition, we can lose ourselves in these technological advances. Machines may become smarter than we are, but what about emotional intelligence?

    1. Within the "Frequently Asked Questions" section on gojo.com, the agency noted the company says that "Purell Healthcare Advanced Hand Sanitizers, which are formulated with ethyl alcohol, may be effective against viruses such as the Ebola virus, norovirus, and influenza."

      "...may be effective against viruses such as the Ebola virus, norovirus, and influenza." I automatically think that if this stuff was that good we would be rubbing it everywhere! Heck, ship out boxes of the stuff to countries who do not have as good a healthcare system as we do. It will cure all! lol

    1. He demonstrated that persons may have power and high position and yet be deeply confused and irrational. He established the importance of asking deep questions that probe profoundly into thinking before we accept ideas as worthy of belief.

      I believe that many people demonstrate this type of critical thinking. Sometimes when you have authority over a company you can be completely confused and irrational and that can be caused by many things. By asking himself deep question can be a method of him trying to think more critically.

  3. student.masteryconnect.com student.masteryconnect.com
    1. annoyances; irritationsmysteries; secreciesproblems; sicknessessymptoms; signsWhich sentence states a central idea of paragraphs 17-20?California almond farmers rotate their crops between almonds and grasslands in order to utilize rented bee colonies to pollinate their plants and almonds.Scientists at the USGS studied summertime land use in North Dakota, South Dakota, and Minnesota to determine whether or not rented apiaries were beneficial to California almonds.Scientists have found that land converted from grasslands to row crops resulted in smaller and less profitable bee colonies, which in turn affected the almond crop in California.The profitability of the beekeeping industry is a direct result of careful observation by local scientists, the results of which affect state and federal land-use laws and practices.How does the author use structure to support the idea that bees require specific diets?by providing the cause and effect process of how bees are nourished by apiariesby using description and analogy to show how a limited human diet has health consequencesby comparing and contrasting the specific nutritional makeup of different types of available plants and pollen by explaining the problems associated with certain types of plants and solutions for how to plant more nutritious grasses for beesWhich claim lacks evidence in the passage to support it?“…critical honey bee and wild bee populations in the United States have been declining in recent years, creating concern about the future security of pollination services for agricultural crops.” (paragraph 3)“Originally imported from Europe in the 17th century, honey bees are essential to maintaining food production in North America today.” (paragraph 5)“Honey bees in the Northern Great Plains are of critical importance to the commercial beekeeping industry and to the diversity of U.S. crops.” (paragraph 10)“While the importance of a healthy pollinator population to agriculture is clear, pollinators are just as important to sustaining functioning ecosystems and food supplies for wildlife.” (paragraph 21)What is the meaning of the word jeeringly as it is used in paragraph 3? with ignorance; unknowinglywith embarrassment; quietlywith ease; simplywith disdain; insultinglyPart A What is a theme of the passage? Participating in team sports is an important part of childhood.One should not judge another by his or her outer appearance.New students should be treated with kindness and respect.Sometimes friends disagree about important matters.Part B Which quotation from the passage supports the answer in Part A? “‘Plenty of fellows, apparently,’ answered the third member of the group, Wall Clausen, hurrying to prevent the threatening quarrel.” (paragraph 11)“Some sixty boys, varying in age from fifteen to nineteen, some clothed in full football pads, some wearing the ordinary dress…all laughing or talking with high spirits were standing around the field.” (paragraph 19)“He stepped back, balancing the ball in his right hand, took a long stride forward, swung his right leg in a wide arc, dropped the ball, and sent it sailing down the field toward the distant goal. A murmur of applause took the place of sarcastic laughter…” (paragraph 33)“‘Yes, that’s pretty fair. Some day with hard practice you may make a kicker. What class are you in?’” (paragraph 34)Read the sentences from paragraphs 4 and 30.The subject of their mocking remarks, although standing a short distance away, apparently heard none of them. (paragraph 4) Several audible remarks were made, none of them at all flattering to the subject of them; but if the boy heard them he made no sign but accepted the ball from Blair without fumbling it, much to the surprise of the onlookers. (paragraph 30)Based on the sentences, which words describe Joel March?dismayed; hurtfocused; composedthoughtful; reflectiveunfriendly; detachedHow does paragraph 19 contribute to the plot?It suggests that some of the boys were more suited to trying out than others.It explains the importance of preparedness when playing an activity such as football.It develops the contrast between the crowd of excited boys and the isolated and quiet new student. It illustrates the idea that Bart Cloud wants to exclude Otto West from tryouts just as he wants to exclude the new student.How does Joel March respond to football tryouts?He is nervous and afraid to join the group.He is calm and wants to show off his skills.He is arrogant and embarrasses the others.He is comfortable and makes friends easily.Read paragraph 23. Blair, suppressing a smile of amusement as he looked the applicant over, asked: “Ever played football?” How does the paragraph convey Wesley Blair’s feelings?  Wesley Blair is excited to have such a tall player try out for football.Wesley Blair feels pleased and honored to have a player ask for help.Wesley Blair is surprised and entertained by Joel March’s appearance.Wesley Blair feels Joel March is tricking him by pretending to know how to play football.How does the contrast between lines 49-52 and lines 69-72 contribute to the poem’s theme?The contrast suggests that being happy is a matter of priorities.The contrast suggests that one must find happiness in others.The contrast suggests that there are many paths to happiness.The contrast suggests that happiness is found in tasks accomplished.What does the poet mean by saying “the sad panorama of human woes/Passed daily under his eyes” in lines 63-64?The king looked down upon his miserable subjects.The king saw beggars passing by on the street. The king heard an overview of the sorrows of his people.The king was upset that his couriers found no happy men.In lines 65-66, how do the words “ashamed,” “useless,” and “maladies hatched in gloom” impact the tone of the poem?by ending the poem with a serious toneby continuing the poem’s foolish toneby supporting the poem’s apologetic toneby transitioning to a critical tone to end the poemPart A How does the poet develop the narrator’s point of view? by contrasting the narrator’s thoughts with the king’s thoughtsby stating the narrator’s objective observationsby using figurative language to convey the narrator’s attitudeby using the narrator’s inner dialogue to propel the plotPart B Which set of lines from the poem supports the answer in Part A? “But he said he was sick, and a king should know, And doctors came by the score.” (lines 5-6)“The old sage said, ‘You’re as sound as a nut.’ ‘Lock him up,’ roared the King in a gale, —” (lines 21-22)“The King will be well, if he sleeps one night In the Shirt of a Happy Man.” (lines 27-28)“‘I would do it, kind sir’ and he roared with the fun, ‘But I haven’t a shirt to my back.’” (lines 59-60)For this item, select the answer from the drop-down menu. Read the sentence from paragraph 4. This treacherous stretch of river would later be known for wrecking boats and taking lives of unskilled pilots. Use the drop-down menu to choose the word that best replaces the word treacherous in the sentence This freezingperilousscenicuncharted stretch of river would later be known for wrecking boats and taking lives of unskilled pilots. Which two statements show how the direct quotations in paragraphs 4 and 6 impact the passage? They reveal Emma Kelly’s adventurous and fearless nature.They convey the importance of safety during Emma Kelly’s trips through dangerous waters.They illustrate Emma Kelly’s desire to participate in activities from which women were historically excluded. They explain why Emma Kelly needed help in her journey to the Klondike.They describe the threats and hazards with which Emma Kelly and her partners dealt on a daily basis.Read the sentence from paragraph 10.The newspapers in Kansas and Missouri were all abuzz about her return.What does the author mean by the phrase “all abuzz”?using loud machineryunconcerned and lightheartedsharing exciting informationangered or annoyedPart A Which statement summarizes the central idea of the passage? With the backing of wealthy financiers, Emma Kelly moved to the Klondike to help set up a mining operation during the Gold Rush.Emma Kelly’s dog, Klondike, rescued her after she fell from a cliff by barking and jumping to alert the men in her traveling group.Emma Kelly’s bold and daring personality helped her find success during the Klondike Gold Rush as a journalist and mine owner.With her background knowledge and skill on rapid waters, Emma Kelly proved to be an asset to her traveling group as they made their way to the Klondike.Part BHow does the author convey the central idea selected in Part A?by providing historic and current statistics and data to show Emma Kelly’s profits as a business womanby using anecdotes from other members of the traveling group to reveal Emma Kelly’s impressive rescueby using detailed descriptions and firsthand accounts to illustrate Emma Kelly’s experiencesby providing a list of Emma Kelly’s accomplishments on her journey northBased on the information in the passage, what is the meaning of headstrong in paragraph 11 to describe Emma Kelly? dependent; anxioushealthy; toughirresponsible; hastywillful; determinedIn paragraph 11, what does the author mean by the figurative language “break the mold of society”?disobey rules and lawsleave one’s hometown on an adventurestart doing things in a new waytake dangerous risks despite being warnedRead the paragraph. Miles was having trouble with a math homework problem, so he asked his dad for help. His dad could not figure it out, so they found a math video online. Luckily, he explained clearly how to solve the problem. Which underlined pronoun has an unclear or ambiguous antecedent? “his”“it”“they”“he”A student is writing an essay on audiobooks, which are recordings of books being read aloud. Read the claim.  Listening to audiobooks helps children become strong readers. Which source is least likely to agree with the claim?  a nonprofit organization that creates free audiobooks of classic children’s literaturea principal who writes a blog called Back to the Basics: Learning to Read by Readinga salesperson who sells audiobook downloads to school librariesa technology company that makes an educational application called ListenReadRead the sentence. The musicians ___________ greeted audience members at the door. Which word fits best in the blank?  himselfitselfthemselvesyourselfChoose two sentences in which pronouns are used correctly. Her and I plan to wear matching shirts tomorrow.We decided to throw a surprise party for he and his friend.Omar forgot him backpack at home this morning.My dad’s car was parked outside with its trunk open.I cannot tell your sisters apart because they look so much alike.Read the sentence. Many things are forbidden on this beach; _______________________. Which can be placed after the semicolon to complete the sentence? campfires, glass bottles, and petsthe restrictions are unpopular with residentswhich makes it a frustrating place to visitbut the lifeguards rarely enforce the rulesA student is writing an essay on eating sushi. Read the paragraph. Eating sushi is a healthy choice. Sushi is a Japanese dish made with rice mixed with vinegar and a variety of natural ingredients, such as vegetables and uncooked fish. The components of sushi offer many health benefits. Omega-3 fatty acids, which are found in sushi and other seafood, play an important role in brain function. The student has found information from different sources. Which piece of information supports the claim in the paragraph? Sauces are often used to mask the true taste of the sushi, especially when the fish is not fresh.Sushi is usually served with sides such as soy sauce, wasabi, and gari, which is sweet, pickled ginger root.Nutritionists advise avoiding the “spicy” versions of sushi rolls, which usually contain mayonnaise.Nori, the seaweed often used to wrap sushi rolls, is high in key nutrients, such as vitamin A and iodine.A student is writing a research paper. Read the research question. Research Question: Are field trips worthwhile in middle school? Which source is least likely to have a strong bias?  a pamphlet published by the education department of an art museuma webpage titled “A Focus on Academics: How to Reduce Wasted Instructional Time”a study by an educational research group about the effects of field trips on student learninga newspaper article titled “Field Trip Gives Students Hands-on Learning Experiences”Part A A student is writing a research report on honey and maple syrup. The student has learned that the difference between honey and maple syrup is that honey is made by bees that collect nectar from flowering plants. Maple syrup, on the other hand, is made by humans who boil down the sap of maple trees. Read the student’s introductory sentence. Honey is very different from maple syrup, and it is made by a completely different process. Which sentence revision uses precise language to explain the difference between honey and maple syrup most effectively? Two types of sweeteners, honey and maple syrup, are made by plants and animals and can be used to add sweetness to foods.Honey and maple syrup can be used to replace granulated sugar in baking, and both offer health benefits when compared to sugar.Bees make honey from the nectar of flowering plants, but people make maple syrup from the sap of maple trees.Honey is sweeter than maple syrup, but both work well to sweeten cereal, baked goods, or granola.Part B A student is writing a research report on honey and maple syrup. The student has learned that the difference between honey and maple syrup is that honey is made by bees that collect nectar from flowering plants. Maple syrup, on the other hand, is made by humans who boil down the sap of maple trees. Read the student’s introductory sentence. Honey is very different from maple syrup, and it is made by a completely different process. Which is the most credible source for the answer to Part A? My Questions (myquestions.com)—This is a website that has general answers to questions about a wide range of topics including food.Charley’s Corner (charleyscorner.com)—This is a website created by a retired school teacher who wanted to blog about topics that interested him.Where Food Comes From (foodnutrition.gov)—This is a government website that gives information about common foods.Val’s Baking Project (valsbakingproject.net)—This is a website created by a student who tested recipes with different sweeteners.Choose the sentence in which commas should be added.The customers were so pleased with the service that they left extra money for a tip.The Biltmore House the largest privately owned house in the U.S. is located in North Carolina.The streets were filled with people cheering for the runners in the annual city marathon.The referees making the call were unsure if the player’s foot had stepped over the line.Read the paragraph. While Marcia practiced her clarinet, her father accompanied her on the piano. When she made a mistake, ___ would slow down, patiently waiting for her to catch up and find her place in the music. Which pronoun belongs in the blank? heherhistheirRead the paragraph. The anglerfish is one of many ocean animals to use bioluminescence, which is an organism’s ability to produce its own light. Anglerfish live on the ocean’s floor, so their glow lights up the otherwise lightless abyss. Only the female anglerfish uses bioluminescence; the glow comes from a fishing rod-like extension that protrudes from its forehead. Choose the most logical question based on evidence from the paragraph.  What advantages does its glowing extension provide to an anglerfish?When and how did scientists first discover the anglerfish?How many different species of anglerfish live in the ocean?Do scientists think that anglerfish will be affected by climate change?A student is writing a research paper on lobster. Read the evidence. Until the late 1800s, lobster was fed to prisoners as a way to save money. In fact, lobsters were often called the “cockroaches of the sea.” By World War II, lobster had earned a reputation as a food for the wealthy. It was featured at expensive restaurants in New York City and Boston. Today, lobster is among the most expensive protein sources on the market. A single pound of lobster meat can cost $50 or more. Based on the evidence gathered, choose the most logical research question the student can use to frame the inquiry.  How does the nutrition of lobster compare to that of other foods?How did lobster come to be considered a delicacy?What animals are the closest relatives to lobsters?What techniques do people use to catch lobsters?Read the paragraph. Megan wanted to keep her favorite shirt, but it was missing two buttons. Her grandfather stopped her from throwing it into the garbage can, assuring her that it could be fixed. _____ repaired the shirt together by sewing on two new buttons. Which pronoun belongs in the blank? HeItTheyWePart A Read the paragraph. Three-dimensional (3-D) televisions peaked in popularity between 2010 and 2013. Experts believe the main reason for the technology’s decline was its cost; 3-D televisions were more expensive than their two-dimensional counterparts, and the equipment needed to experience 3-D television, such as 3-D glasses and a 3-Denabled Blu-ray disc player, only added to the cost. Consumers simply were not willing to spend the extra money. ___________, most 3-D television sets and services are no longer available. Which transitional phrase best  fits in the blank?  As a resultFor instanceIn particularOn the contraryPart B Which text structure is indicated by the transitional phrase chosen in Part A? cause/effectclassificationcompare/contrastdefinitionRead the paragraph. Fred Rogers was the host and creator of the children’s television program Mister Rogers’ Neighborhood. A character on Rogers’ show, Officer Clemmons, was among the first African American characters on children’s television. In one episode, Mister Rogers and Officer Clemmons conversed while soaking their feet in a shared kiddie pool. At the time this episode aired in 1969, some people in the country were fighting to keep public swimming pools segregated by race. Based on the paragraph, what conclusion can be drawn about Fred Rogers? Fred Rogers’ gentle voice and kind spirit led to his success in children’s television.Fred Rogers used his television program to share his beliefs about the world.Fred Rogers’ television program aired on public television for 31 seasons.Fred Rogers disliked television advertising that targeted children.PauseSaved:08:13 amGraham, TheronID: 722136of45Sort by:Needs GradingNumerical OrderStandardsAnswers6-RI.5.11 ptQuestion 110620201011010Multiple Choice Question6-RI.8.11 ptQuestion 210620201021010Multiple Choice Question6-RI.5.11 ptQuestion 310620201041110Multiple Choice Question6-RI.9.11 ptQuestion 410620201052310Cloze Dropdown6-RI.8.21 ptQuestion 510620201061012Multiple Choice Question6-RI.9.11 ptQuestion 610620201071010Multiple Choice Question6-RI.6.11 ptQuestion 710620201101010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RI.11.11 ptQuestion 810620201111012Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RI.11.21 ptQuestion 910620201131010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.10.61 ptQuestion 1010620202011010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.6.11 ptQuestion 1110620202022410Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.5.11 ptQuestion 1210620202022710Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.9.21 ptQuestion 1310620202041010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.12.11 ptQuestion 1410620202061010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.8.11 ptQuestion 1510620202101010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.11.11 ptQuestion 1610620202111010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.12.11 ptQuestion 1710620203071010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.9.11 ptQuestion 1810620203091010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.9.21 ptQuestion 1910620203081010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.11.11 ptQuestion 2010620203102410Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RL.5.11 ptQuestion 2110620203102710Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RI.9.11 ptQuestion 2210620204012310Cloze DropdownNS6-RI.8.21 ptQuestion 2310620204021110Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RI.8.11 ptQuestion 2410620204031010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RI.6.11 ptQuestion 2510620204052410Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RI.11.11 ptQuestion 2610620204052710Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RI.9.11 ptQuestion 2710620204061010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-RI.8.11 ptQuestion 2810620204041010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.4.1.d1 ptQuestion 2910620200011010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-I.3.31 ptQuestion 3010620200021010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.4.11 ptQuestion 3110620200031010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.4.1.a1 ptQuestion 3210620200041110Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.5.21 ptQuestion 3310620200051010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-I.3.41 ptQuestion 3410620200061010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-I.3.31 ptQuestion 3510620200081010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.2.11 ptQuestion 3610620100082410Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.2.11 ptQuestion 3710620100082710Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.5.21 ptQuestion 3810620200091010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.4.1.c1 ptQuestion 3910620200101010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-I.2.11 ptQuestion 4010620200111010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-I.1.11 ptQuestion 4110620200121010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.4.1.c1 ptQuestion 4210620200141010Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.2.1.j1 ptQuestion 4310620200132410Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-W.2.1.c1 ptQuestion 4410620200132710Multiple Choice QuestionNS6-I.2.11 ptQuestion 4510620200151010Multiple Choice QuestionNSFinishedDiscardFinishedDiscardSubmitting Answers…Hang tight while we submit your answers.StudentYou’re Finished! DoneLaunching Respondus…Launching Respondus Your browser isn’t wide enough for the assessment.If you’re on a mobile device, try switching to landscape.OKCancel 000000

      DISEASES?

    1. When we think of others as right-holders it is, of course, true that we no longer think of them as mere sub-jects, who plead abjectly for better treatment. We think of right-holdersas full persons, as citizens or citizens-to-be. Yet when claimants point toothers’ duties (which others’ duties?), they do not have to take muchaction, and may even wrap themselves passively in a cloak of grievanceor of resentment. They do not need to work out who will have to do whatfor whom at what cost, let alone what they themselves will have to do atwhat costs to themselves. In short, the rhetoric of rights, although moreactive than a rhetoric of dependent pleading, of mere subjects, is still arhetoric of recipience rather than of action. It still takes the perspectiveof the claimant rather than of the contributor, of the consumer ratherthan of the producer, of the passive rather than of the active citizen.

      Aufgrund handlungstheoretischer Überlegungen könnte man O'Neill entgegenhalten, dass die Personen, denen die korrespondierenden Pflichten zufielen, und auch die konkreten Pflichten, sehr wohl erkennbar sein könnten, insofern man die moralischen Rechte voraussetzt. Man könnte argumentieren, dass O'Neill, als Mitglied des hohen "house of Lords", durch die Reichweite ihrer Handlungen im legislativen Zusammenhang als moralisch zu verpflichtende Person in Frage kommt, wenn es um die Realisierung bestimmter moralischer Rechte geht. Je höher Einer am Schalthebel sitzt, desto eher kann Dieser auch moralisch in die Pflicht genommen werden.

    1. individually or collaboratively

      It's worth doing both! Annotate individually, interact with the text yourself, get down your ideas and thoughts, first impressions. Annotations are almost like participating in a conversation with the text. The text is written but now you get to respond and use it as a springboard to expand the conversation beyond the page (text to self and text to world).

      Responding to others also furthers that dialogue, whether it be raising questions that act as fodder for your own thinking, or even clarifying bits of the text you may have found confusing. In one of my own classes, I've had to make annotations and then respond to others. That active conversation beyond the text also pushes us to think about how we can apply what we've learned beyond the text.

    1. Annotation extends that power to a web made not only of linked resources, but also of linked segments within them. If the web is a loom on which applications are woven, then annotation increases the thread count of the fabric. Annotation-powered applications exploit the denser weave by defining segments and attaching data or behavior to them.

      I remember the first time I truly understood what Jon meant when he said this. One web page can have an unlimited number of specific addresses pointing into its parts--and through annotation these parts can be connected to an unlimited number of parts of other things. Jon called it: Exploding the web! How far we've come from Vannevar Bush's musings...

    1. The idea of a system enabling a multiplicity of independent individuals to create lightweight value-added "trails" through a document space was envisaged most prominently by Vannevar Bush as early as 1945 [BUSH]. ComMentor can be thought of as a tool which such "trail blazers" use to add value to contents, and which other people use to find guidance based on these human-created super-structures. The overall architecture can be seen as a platform where value-added providers can provide their services (as a third player next to content providers and end users).

      I'd heard of ComMentor before, but I hadn't noticed that Terry and Martin cited Vannevar and mentioned the notion of trails here. https://www.theatlantic.com/magazine/archive/1945/07/as-we-may-think/303881/

  4. Dec 2019
    1. I'm not sure if it's blogging's fault, or journalism's fault or even Google's fault — but I do think the focus on recency as the biggest defining value of content is an error, and if we continue too far down that path, we'll regret it.

      Some of the addiction to recency may be related to Mihaly Csikszentmihalyi's idea of "flow". It takes way more work to find good stuff that's older and if this breaks one's flow, then one may be more likely to be addicted to the faster speed of something like Twitter or Facebook that will algorithmicly serve up things you're more prone to like and say within tighter flow boundaries, right?

    1. Finally, languages may also affect how individuals experience the world. According to the linguistic relativity hypothesis (Whorf, 1956), which is illustrated in Figure 3, individuals in an ethnolinguistic group are led by their shared language experiences to acquire shared, habitual ways of thinking, which influence cognition in a general way

      The idea that people who speak the same languages also have the same cognitive functions can have even more advantages for those who speak more than one language or are bilingual. Our textbook talks about how many studies have found that those who are bilingual can selectively attend to stimuli better and suppress interference from competing stimuli in attention. In addition to that, when they think in a second language it reduces biases when making decisions. Early exposure to a multilingual environment may also promote more effective communication. A reason for this may be that it impacts the white matter that is in out brain. While I am not bilingual I wonder how/why speaking in a second language makes someone almost become a "superhero" allowing for then to escape the negative aspects of our brain, such as having biases and mind-wondering? As we have learned in many other chapters, just because a concept doesn't exist exactly like it might in Westernized culture does not mean that it doesn't exist, it just might exist in a different way. Our textbook says that there have been many other studies done on this subject that pushes back on these ideas and I think that I would like to know more about these ideas as well.

    1. First, her tippet made of tulle, easily lifted off her shoulders and laid on the back of a wooden chair.

      Tulle = not only is it a romanticized fabric used in ballerina skirts and bridal wear (most commonly in veils), the ethereal and transparent qualities of this lightweight, fine netting have come to serve as a symbol of the contradictions associated with womanhood: delicate yet strong, pure but sexy.

      It's a very feminine type of fabric that has made comeback on the runway and in the high fashion industry as a reaction to athletic wear. Also, it's a traditionally feminine fabric that made it's resurgence during the #metoo movement, which a very far reach but it can be also coincidental.

      in today's fashion represents a woman's ability to choose what to conceal and what to reveal.

      Think of what we're doing here as like peeling layers off onions, ultimately our goal is too understand Dickinson's mind or get to the center and each layer we peel off is pieces we have come to understand

      This layer is more of the duality, I think, of Emily Dickinson. She lived in seclusion but instead of stumping her growth, it did the opposite and allowed her to become more productive. You can also say, with regards to the tippet, that her outward appearance may be plain looking but she has a very complex and creative mind or maybe even extended metaphors

      The tippet made of tulle is also a reference to one Dickinson's poems called Because I Could Not Stop For Death. I felt as if the two poems are connected (that poem is about death and immortality taking her on a carriage ride to death's house. At first she was comfortable with both of them but then she realizes that she has made a mistake) and that this poem is when she is in the house itself or tomb.

      Another thing is the wooden chair which I found interesting. Michelle also pointed it out when I asked her about it and mentioned the carriage. So what I did was compare the two: a carriage has wheels which used to transport you from one place to another. In Dickinson's poem this was birth to death, and the wheels themselves also symbolize a cyclical nature between life and death. A chair is stationary. It's not moving in one place to another, it is one spot - death

    1. Culture-sensitive healthcommunication will help to reduce disparities inhealth outcomes by making messages equally under-standable, meaningful, and effective.

      I think we can export this idea to sex ed in schools. In some well-funded schools in progressive areas, students may receive a comprehensive sex ed program while a struggling school in a rural area may not convey quality health and sex ed information to students. These sex ed programs need to be culturally informed so that students from different backgrounds receive the message in a way relevant to their experience. By ensuring that all students are taught health and sex ed curriculum sensitive to their culture, we can reduce disparities in outcomes such as teen pregnancy, STD transmission, etc.

    1. This is not a new idea. It is based on the vision expounded by Vannevar Bush in his 1945 essay “As We May Think,” which conjured up a “memex” machine that would remember and connect information for us mere mortals. The concept was refined in the early 1960s by the Internet pioneer J. C. R. Licklider, who wrote a paper titled “Man-Computer Symbiosis,” and the computer designer Douglas Engelbart, who wrote “Augmenting Human Intellect.” They often found themselves in opposition to their colleagues, like Marvin Minsky and John McCarthy, who stressed the goal of pursuing artificial intelligence machines that left humans out of the loop.

      Seymour Papert, had an approach that provides a nice synthesis between these two camps, buy leveraging early childhood development to provide insights on the creation of AI.

    1. how to approach the use of technology in learning environments to maximize opportunities for learning and minimize the risk of doing harm to students.

      As technology is something that is being used a lot more in the world, i think it is beneficial that is used a lot in the classroom. However, we need to understand that some students work differently and technology may not be the way that they learn.

    1. Powerful knowledge exerts its control not only over what it chooses to represent as real, but also in its repression of what it chooses to exclude.

      It is quite crazy to think that the information we receive from this powerful knowledge may never fully contain the truth. Those who control this knowledge have an insane amount of power.

    Annotators

    1. They are happy, after all. The negro, situated as yours are, is not aware that he is deprived of any just rights." "Yes, yes," answered Georgiana: "you may place the slave where you please; you may dry up to your utmost the fountains of his feelings, the springs of his thought; you may yoke him to your labour, as an ox which liveth only to work, and worketh only to live; you may put him under any process which, without destroying his value as a slave, will debase and crush him as a rational being; you may do this, and the idea that he was born to be free will survive it all. It is allied to his hope of immortality; it is the ethereal part of his nature, which oppression cannot reach; it is a torch lit up in his soul by the hand of Deity, and never meant to be extinguished by the hand of man."         On reaching the drawing-room, they found Sam snuffing the candles, and looking as solemn and as dignified as if he had never sung a song or laughed in his life. "Will Miss Georgy have de supper got up now?" asked the negro. "Yes," she replied. "Well," remarked Carlton, "that beats anything I ever met with. Do you think that was Sam we heard singing?" "I am sure of it," was the answer. "I could not have believed that that fellow was capable of so much deception," continued Page 152 he. "Our system of slavery is one of deception; and Sam, you see, has only been a good scholar. However, he is as honest a fellow as you will find among the slave population here. If we would have them more honest, we should give them their liberty, and then the inducement to be dishonest would be gone. I have resolved that these creatures shall all be free." "Indeed!" exclaimed Carlton. "Yes, I shall let them all go free, and set an example to those about me." "I honour your judgment," said he. "But will the state permit them to remain?" "If not, they can go where they can live in freedom. I will not be unjust because the state is."

      G frees the enslaved.

    1. ome evidence suggests that suppression can even be beneficial for interdependent individuals. During a negative emotion induction, a stronger preference to regulate emotions led to a more adaptive pattern of physiological responding in Asian-American cultural contexts, while a stronger preference to regulate emotions led to a maladaptive pattern of physiological responding in European-American cultural contexts

      It is interesting to consider that suppression is not a universally bad thing. In this culture, we think of suppression as "bottling up emotions", a negative act that ends in an explosion. But in some cultures, suppression is an adaptive method to handling a negative emotional experience. When Americans think of the way other cultures suppress and hide their emotions, we often believe they are not handling the situation in the best way, as we are examining the situation through our cultural lens. While suppression does not have the best goodness of fit to our culture and how we operate, it can be an effective mechanism for some other cultures, just as some of our norms regarding emotion display may be considered toxic in other cultures.

  5. Nov 2019
    1. The Buddha, who lived probably during the sixth centurybcin Nepal,began life as an aristocrat. After renouncing his palace and its haremand luxuries, he achieved through meditation an illumination in whichhe realized the great principle of the wheel of the law or the wheel of theBuddha. This may be defined as a theory of the “dependent origination”of life: that everything is conditioned by something else in a closed se-quence, so that in effect the misery of life is dependent upon certainconditions, and by eliminating these conditions it is possible to eliminatethe misery itself. Thus desire—which ultimately leads to misery—origi-nates in dependence upon sensation, which in turn originates in depen-dence upon contact and the six senses, and so on. The Buddhist objec-tive therefore becomes to cut the chain of conditions that bind one into

      A rather poor and inaccurate summation of both Buddha's life (there was no harem according to what we know - he had a wife and child) and of his teachings. The actual teaching I think they are referring to is codependent arising which is very different.

    Tags

    Annotators

  6. www.astro.physik.uni-goettingen.de www.astro.physik.uni-goettingen.de
    1. Young orphans need good upbringings, balanced diets,education, and technical training everywhere in the world; but unfortunately thereare many places where these goods are in such short supply that it is impossible toprovision all who need them. If we persist, nevertheless, in speaking of these needsas constituting rights and not merely claims, we are committed to the conception ofa right which is an entitlement to some good, but not a valid claim against anyparticular individual; for in conditions of scarcity there may be no determinateindividuals who can plausibly be said to have a duty to provide the missing goodsto those in need. J. E. S. Fawcett therefore prefers to keep the distinction betweenclaims, and rights firmly in mind. "Claims," he writes, "are needs and demands inmovement, and there is a continuous transformation, as a society advances [towardsgreater abundance] of economic and social claims into civil and political rights.. .and not all countries or all claims are by any means at the same stage in theprocess."8 The manifesto writers on the other side who seem to identify needs, orat least basic needs, with what they call "human rights," are more properly de-scribed, I think, as urging upon the world community the moral principle that allbasic human needs ought to be recognized as claims (in the customary prima faciesense) worthy of sympathy and serious consideration right now, even though, inmany cases, they cannot yet plausibly be treated as valid cla.ims, that is, as groundsof any other people's duties. This way of talking avoids the anomaly of ascribingto all human beings now, even those in pre-industrial societies, such "economicand social rights" as "periodic holidays with pay."9

      Hier verstehe ich nicht, warum Feinberg die Menschenrechte zu bloßen „claims“ herabsetzt. Sollten sie ihrem Anspruch nach nicht als Rechte (also gerechtfertigte „claims“) verstanden werden (wenn auch als moralische Rechte, die nicht überall juristisch berücksichtigt werden)? Ich sehe hier zwei Argumente von Feinberg:

      Erstens wendet er ein, dass oft nicht klar sei, wem genau die korrelierende Pflicht zukommt, ein bestimmtes Recht zu sichern: Wer hat z.B. die Pflicht, das Recht auf genügend Nahrung zu sichern in einer Gesellschaft, in der kaum Nahrung vorhanden ist? Aber selbst, wenn hier keiner Einzelperson diese Pflicht zukommen sollte, könnte doch der jeweilige Staat (und ggf. auch andere Staaten) als moralisch verpflichtet angesehen werden.

      Zweitens möchte Feinberg vermeiden, dass Menschen z.B. ein Recht auf bezahlten Urlaub zukommt, obwohl sie in einer Gesellschaft ohne Arbeitsverhältnisse leben. Aber vielleicht müsste man diese Rechte konditional verstehen: Wenn jemand in ein Arbeitsverhältnis eintritt, dann steht ihm auch dieses Recht zu. Außerdem scheint Feinbergs Vorschlag, diese Rechte als bloße „claims“ zu verstehen, das Problem gar nicht zu lösen.

    1. We point out that dark-energy perturbations may become unstable in the presence ofa gravitational wave of sufficiently large amplitude. We study this effect for the cubicHorndeski operator (braiding), proportional toαB.

      As a non-specialist of Horndeski theories, I tried my best to understand the physics of this destabilization mechanism, but I ended up quite puzzled. Thus, I would like to ask the authors a few questions; hopefully, this dialogue will be useful for other members of the community.

      Let me first try to summarize what I think is the origin of the instability – again, to the best of my understanding, which may be incorrect. The important term seems to be the last one of Eq. (3.2), which is quadratic in \(\Gamma_{\mu\nu}\). If this term is large enough, the perturbations of the scalar field, denoted \(\delta\pi\) feature a ghost. This appears quite clearly in Eqs. (3.19) and (3.30), where the second-order differential operator of the equation of motion for \(\delta\pi\) becomes elliptical in that case.

      Since \(\Gamma_{\mu\nu}\propto\dot{h}_{ij}\), the time derivative of the GW amplitude, \(\Gamma^{\mu\nu}\Gamma_{\mu\nu}\) may be understood as the energy density of the GW. Whatever its interpretation, it is a space-time curvature term, because it is the square of Christoffel symbols. However, what surprises me is that the cubic Galileon \(\pi\) does not directly couple to curvature. Thus, how can curvature appear in its effective Lagrangian, Eq. (3.2)?

      I guess that the reason is the following. While \(\pi\) is not directly coupled to curvature, the gravitational potentials \(\Phi\) and \(\Psi\) are. However, in the sub-Hubble regime, \(\pi\propto\Phi=\Psi\) according to Eq. (2.5) of the article. Replacing \(\Phi\) and \(\Psi\) by \(\pi\) would then lead to \(\pi\) being effectively coupled to curvature.

      Is the above sound or erroneous?

    1. Rising CO2’s effect on crops could also harm human health. “We know unequivocally that when you grow food at elevated CO2 levels in fields, it becomes less nutritious,” notes Samuel Myers, principal research scientist in environmental health at Harvard University. “[Food crops] lose significant amounts of iron and zinc—and grains [also] lose protein.” Myers and other researchers have found atmospheric CO2 levels predicted for mid-century—around 550 parts per million—could make food crops lose enough of those key nutrients to cause a protein deficiency in an estimated 150 million people and a zinc deficit in an additional 150 million to 200 million. (Both of those figures are in addition to the number of people who already have such a shortfall.) A total of 1.4 billion women of child-bearing age and young children who live in countries with a high prevalence of anemia would lose more than 3.8 percent of their dietary iron at such CO2 levels, according to Meyers.dfp.loadAds("right2","MPU3","dfp-right2-article-2")Advertisement Researchers do not yet know why higher atmospheric CO2 alters crops’ nutritional content. But, Myers says, “the bottom line is, we know that rising CO2 reduces the concentration of critical nutrients around the world,” adding that these kinds of nutritional deficiencies are already significant public health threats, and will only worsen as CO2 levels go up.

      This is the enormously misleading "nutrient scare."

      The absurdity of the nutrient scare nonsense should be obvious if you think about a simple fact: food grown in greenhouses at 1500 ppmv CO2 is every bit as nutritious as food grown outdoors at ambient CO2 levels (which currently average about 411 ppmv).

      If elevating CO2 by nearly 1100 ppmv doesn't cause crops to be less nutritious, then elevating CO2 by only 140 ppmv wouldn't, either.

      (However, the article's claim that CO2 levels will reach 550 ppmv by mid-century is also false. They're on track to reach only about 490-500 ppmv by 2050.)

      The nutrient scare is an attempt to put a negative "spin" on an enormous benefit of eCO2: that it improves crop yields.

      Faster-growing, more productive crops require more nutrients per acre, though not more nutrients per unit of output. Inadequate nitrogen fertilization reduces protein production relative to carbohydrate production, because proteins contain nitrogen and carbohydrates don't. Likewise, low levels of iron or zinc in soils will result in lower levels of those minerals in some crops. These facts are well-known, and unremarkable.

      So, it is possible, by flouting well-established best agricultural practices, to contrive circumstances under which eCO2, or any other factor that improves crop yields, reduces levels of protein or micronutrients in crops.

      Farmers know that the more productive crops are, the more nutrients they need, and competent farmers fertilize accordingly. (Or, for nitrogen, they may plant nitrogen-fixing legumes — which, fortunately, benefit greatly from extra CO2.)

      If you don’t fertilize according to the needs of your crops, the negative consequences may include reductions in protein and/or micronutrient levels in the resulting crops. The cause of such reductions is not higher CO2 levels, the cause is poor agricultural practices.

      Dr. Myers and mathematician Irakli Loladze are the two most prominent promoters of the nutrition scare, and Dr. Loladze admitted to me that food grown in greenhouses with dramatically elevated CO2 levels is as nutritious as food grown outdoors at low CO2 levels, because adequate fertilization mitigates the potential problem.

    1. Rooted and Roadblocked

      Although this group is relatively small, I think there is an easy solution that libraries can take to reach this population. We can bring the library to them. I learned this from the Eau Claire public library which has a home-delivery system where patrons can checkout books and have them delivered to their homes, and picked up from their homes when they're ready to check in. In order for libraries to remain relevant, I think home-delivery services would have to be a main-stay program of most libraries. With this rising popularity of apps and services that deliver food and shopping items right to your door, home-delivery may also appeal to younger audiences as well.

    1. s I say, if we bring up religion, we’ll have differences, we’ll have arguments, and we’ll never be able to get together

      I agree with Sadie's comment below. Because the only way to truly make a change is if everyone sets their differences beside. I think it is interesting that Malcolm X brings this up about religion. Because he is obviously very religious and realizes others may not agree with him. I think as a nationalist it is only necessary to know that people will disagree and have different opinions from time to time.

    1. “Rise and shine, my dear!” Patricia exclaimed.There was no movement in the bed.“Honey, are you alright?”Moans of sickness reach Patricia’s ears.“Oh no, this doesn’t sound good. Susan, how are you feeling? What hurts?”“I feel sick, like I can’t get up. Where am I?”“Oh no honey, okay. I will be right back.” Patricia ran out of the room and dialed 911. She explained the emergency to the operator, and they said they would send an ambulance for Susan right away. Susan would have to go to the hospital by herself, as human travel was only for those experiencing the emergency. Patricia then found Timothy and explained her symptoms to Timothy. “It seems like she has carbon monoxide poisoning, but I have no idea how she would have gotten it if she did not go outside.”The concerned parents then rushed into Susan’s room to monitor her.“The ambulance is on their way, Susan, everything is going to be okay.” Timothy assured Susan.Susan moaned to signal she understood and reached for her father’s hand.“Well, you were correct in your diagnosis of carbon monoxide poisoning. Miss Martin had high levels of carboxyhemoglobin in her blood. We are currently giving her pure oxygen to breathe in to increase oxygen levels in the blood and help to remove carbon monoxide from the blood. The concentration in her blood was not high enough to kill her, but it was elevated enough to produce undesirable effects to her health. We will keep her on the oxygen for at leave four hours and reevaluate her condition then. We will call you with the update at 1 o’clock.” Susan’s doctor explained on the phone with Patricia.“Thank you, Doctor, we will eagerly await your phone call. Talk with you soon, bye.” Patricia replied.“Well, Dear, how did this happen? We know that carbon monoxide fills the air outside, but our home should be sealed shut and oxygen should be pumping into our home.” Timothy stated.“I really don’t know, Tim. We will have to do some investigating. Let’s check out her room.” Patricia replied.Timothy and Patricia then moved from where they had been sitting since Susan left for the hospital that morning to Susan’s room.“Well, if this room has a leak somewhere, you would think that we would have some symptoms too.” Timothy suggested.“You’re right, Tim. But maybe there is just a low concentration of it in our blood now because we haven’t been in her room as long as she had, so we do not have any symptoms yet.” Patricia proposed.“Very true, Patricia. If that is so, where would the leak be?”They began to search the room for any suspicious or damaged aspects of the room. They searched up and down, left and right. Nothing could be found. They resorted to moving Susan’s bed and looking behind all other furniture just to be sure. Again, nothing.“You don’t think she did, do you?” Patricia asked timidly.“What? Oh, no, no honey, Susan would never.” Timothy assured her.Patricia was wondering if Susan may have left the house for a period of time, perhaps long enough to poison her. The possibility seemed impossible, so they disregarded it and agreed that carbon monoxide had to be leaking into Susan’s room. Therefore, with no source of leakage found, they took measures to seal off their own daughter’s bedroom so that no carbon monoxide would contaminate the oxygen that filled the remainder of their home. 1 o’clock would be there sooner than they knew, so they decided to eat some lunch first to get some food on their stomachs.

      I appreciate the dialogue! It allows me to follow along :)

    1. such as a student’s sleeping environment and de-stressing techniques if the student has troubles falling asleep. It would help the aspiring student become aware of more specific ways they may be able to utilize their sleep habits in the hopes of improving their grades.

      "Such as a student's sleeping environment and de-stressing techniques if the student has troubles falling asleep" (18). I think we could expand on our topic by talking about ways to resolve this sleep deprivation issue in terms of how to reduce insomnia rather than how to maximize the hours of sleep a college student gets per night. Realistically, most nights that we get less sleep are caused by insomnia rather than just choosing to go to sleep late and waking up early.

    1. True. But as they say Dreams are rough copies of the waking soul Yet uncorrected of the higher Will, So that men sometimes in their dreams confess An unsuspected, or forgotten, self; One must beware to check—ay, if one may, Stifle ere born, such passion in ourselves As makes, we see, such havoc with our sleep, And ill reacts upon the waking day. And, by the bye, for one test, Segismund, Between such swearable realities— Since Dreaming, Madness, Passion, are akin In missing each that salutary rein Of reason, and the guiding will of man: One test, I think, of waking sanity Shall be that conscious power of self-control, To curb all passion, but much most of all That evil and vindictive, that ill squares With human, and with holy canon less, Which bids us pardon ev’n our enemies, And much more those who, out of no ill will, Mistakenly have taken up the rod Which heaven, they think, has put into their hands.

      This powerful monologue about the turn and uncorrected self found in dreams, pretty clearly addresses the audience just as much as it addresses the Prince, with a call to action. This was a great play for the Spanish government to condone- asking its citizens to adjust one’s self to the strongly encouraged Bible and to look deeper before one acts. As the Crash Course video stated, the Bible was not the only interpretation of plays in this time. However, keeping time period in mind, it was strongly insinuated that it was the key guiding path.

      Despite government control of theatre and other circumstances such as the Spanish Inquisition, Spain still seemed to be lightyears ahead of other countries when it came to the idea of free will. I’m interested in learning more about the governments encouragement and limitations on free will and self-expression during the Renaissance.

    1. Food production systems such as organic agriculture and grass-fed beef have been proposed as potential ways to reduce agriculture's environmental impacts (e.g. Ponisio et al 2014). Organic agriculture, for example, is often promoted as having lower environmental impacts relative to high-input conventional systems because it replaces agrochemical inputs with natural inputs such as manure or with ecosystem services such as pest control (Azadi et al 2011).

      I must say that I also think (thought..?..) that organic or grass-fed agriculture was better for our environment because less chemicals are used. But I do see there are many other factors that come into play after reading this article. Personally, my main drive in buying organic or grass fed, or pasture raised, etc is for personal health reasons as well. In my household I am a stickler when it comes to food quality. I try to buy in season, local and organic. We purchase minimal meat...but if we do we always go to a market where we can get the best quality. I have to admit, my thought process on that hasn't been for environmental reasons it has definitely been for health reasons. It may be more expensive to purchase, but to me it is one of the most important factors in life where I can "put my money where my mouth is" for the most important asset in life, my health.

    1. In the United States, women typically score somewhat higher than men on both N and A, as well as some specific facets of E and O (e.g., Warmth, Openness to Aesthetics). Men usually score higher on other facets of E and O, namely, Assertiveness and Openness to Ideas. There are few gender differences in C.

      I think it is very interesting that we see gender differences when it comes to the big 5 personality traits across all cultures. Later on in the article, these differences are said to be a result of biological differences. However, thinking back to our text book, our book highlights the Five Factor Theory which states that everyone is born with the biological bases of the five personality traits, neuroticism, extraversion, conscientiousness, agreeableness, and openness to experience. then our cultural gives us characteristic adaptations that turn certain personality traits up or down. This then impacts how we think about ourselves. Our textbook also notes that while the five universal traits may be correct the theory for how they develop may be wrong. So does this claim that certain levels of personality traits have a biological basis in terms of gender, disprove the five factor theory? Should researchers start studying the differences in gender? How does culture influence how someone of a specific gender identity is treated or for example shape the expectations of being a female? or a male? or trans? How does this influence the development of personality traits in cultures and individuals?

    1. We may as well assert that because a child has thrived upon milk, that it is never to have meat, or that the first twenty years of our lives is to become a precedent for the next twenty.

      This is very interesting as he is using metaphors that were then considered to be drastic that are now things that people actually believe. The idea that a child should drink milk, but never eat meat is actually an argument held by vegetarians. After taking some time to think about this argument that he made I realize that when he is talking about children never having meat he means is the kids were able to grow and thrive just on milk so that is all they should eat is an absurd way of thinking. Paine uses metaphors as a way to help any common person understand his writing to get his point across.

    1. . Itscloutresidesinidea,not inforce.

      I think that this single line represents most of what we are talking about when we look at leadership and working collectively. It is never about the force we may pose as a group or individual, but instead what we do together with our thoughts and ideas. Especially when you combine many different view points for one collective cause and projects. Also, using sheer force to get what you want no longer is effective purely because everyone else will not understand why you forced your way onto them, only creating more tension amongst individuals.

    1. We may know, for example, that television exaggerates the scale of violent crime for dramatic purposes; nevertheless, studies show that the more television we watch, the more violent we assume the world to be.

      I think we covered this in a previous unit, but television is another world that creators have tried to make as close to the real world as possible. While the events that happen in them are fictional, they are (most of the time) realistic and relates to the viewer even more. With all the violence, crimes and dangers that these shows present, it isn't too surprising that even though we know these aren't part of our world, we feel like they easily can be, In this case, some viewers start to believe that this is true in our own world as well.

    Annotators

  7. Oct 2019
    1. While Allen’s work is largely framed as a way todirect the meaningful support of educators to encourage the civic participa-tion of young people, we instead take student letters as evidence of, ratherthan an intervention on behalf of, youth’s verbal empowerment, democraticknowledge, and participatory readiness.

      I think this is a key aspect of this research project, that they see the LTNP as an expression of a already-occurring activity (you engagement of issues) and not as a novel activity. If we can harness what students are already doing, and give them platforms and support for these interests that tie into academic endeavors then we have connected their learning experience to real life. This project may increase the students voice, but it really is just a guided magnification and evolution of what they already do on their own.

    1. 7-Eleven CDO And CIO Creates Experiences Of The Future For Customers Peter High Contributor Opinions expressed by Forbes Contributors are their own. Enterprise & Cloud Share to facebook Share to twitter Share to linkedin 7-Eleven is a big retailer. It operates 65,000 stores in 18 countries, has 55 million customers in stores on a daily basis, and conducts 20 billion transactions annually. Like most retailers, it is in need of transformation. Enter Gurmeet Singh. With a Ph.D. in Engineering from Rice, and stints with leading companies like FedEx, Intuit, and Capital One, Singh joined 7-Eleven in August of 2016 as the chief digital officer. He would add the chief information officer title in November 2017.  Singh joined the company with a mandate from 7-Eleven CEO Joseph DePinto to make the company a digital leader. Singh embarked on a multi-year journey to become a digitally-enabled organization, including a “full stack transformation” approach which encompasses consumer-facing technology, back-end technology, infrastructure, and the organizational stack. He also expanded the company's loyalty program from its initial focus on beverages to a full-fledged loyalty offering that is available on mobile, web, digital loyalty card, and even through chatbots. Singh notes that "the closest store to a customer today is in the palm of [his or her] hand," and he wanted to go beyond pushing customers from mobile into stores and allowing customers to interact with 7-Eleven on their terms, through the interface of their choice. To foster this, Singh's team helps the rest of the organization understand the art of the possible through constant experimentation with new technology. He describes his path to innovation in great detail herein.  (To listen to an unabridged audio version of this interview, please visit this link. This is the 38th interview in the CIO-plus series. To read the prior interviews with CIO-pluses from companies such as Intel, P&G, Biogen, Kroger, and Cardinal Health, please click this link. To read future articles in this series, please follow me on Twitter @PeterAHigh.) Peter High: You are the Chief Digital and Chief Information Officer of 7-Eleven. Could you describe your role? Today In: Tech Gurmeet Singh, Chief Digital and Chief Information Officer of 7-Eleven Credit: 7-Eleven Singh: I started at 7-Eleven as the Chief Digital Officer, with my primary responsibility being driving digital transformation. This company founded convenience at a global scale, with 65,000 stores in 18 countries, 55 million customers visiting the stores every day, and 20 billion transactions on an annual basis. You take that, and you overlay the consumer trends and the new technology trends like big data and digital payments, and you have the perfect formula for redefining convenience. PROMOTED Forbes Insights Deloitte BrandVoice  | Paid Program When It Comes To Readiness, The Fundamentals Still Matter .str-more-from-forbes .thumbnail-wrapper{margin:0 !important;}.str-more-from-forbes .str-opt-out{height:12px !important;width:12px !important;background-size:12px 12px !important;min-height:12px !important;max-height:12px !important;min-width:12px !important;max-width:12px !important;}.str-more-from-forbes.str-editorial-true .str-voice{display:none !important;}.str-more-from-forbes.str-insights-true .str-voice{display:none !important;}.str-more-from-forbes.str-insights-true .str-insights{display:inline-block !important;}.str-more-from-forbes h3.headline{font-size:0.7em;line-height:1.6em;color:#333;letter-spacing:0;margin:0.3em 0;color:#333;letter-spacing:0;}.str-more-from-forbes .str-bv{font-size:.9em;letter-spacing:0;margin-bottom:2px;} (function(){ var el = document.getElementsByClassName("ntv-ad")[0]; el.style.display = 'block'; })(); Forbes Insights Forbes BrandVoice  | Paid Program The Vizio D Is On Sale For $480 At Walmart .str-more-from-forbes .thumbnail-wrapper{margin:0 !important;}.str-more-from-forbes .str-opt-out{height:12px !important;width:12px !important;background-size:12px 12px !important;min-height:12px !important;max-height:12px !important;min-width:12px !important;max-width:12px !important;}.str-more-from-forbes.str-editorial-true .str-voice{display:none !important;}.str-more-from-forbes.str-insights-true .str-voice{display:none !important;}.str-more-from-forbes.str-insights-true .str-insights{display:inline-block !important;}.str-more-from-forbes h3.headline{font-size:0.7em;line-height:1.6em;color:#333;letter-spacing:0;margin:0.3em 0;color:#333;letter-spacing:0;}.str-more-from-forbes .str-bv{font-size:.9em;letter-spacing:0;margin-bottom:2px;} (function(){ var el = document.getElementsByClassName("ntv-ad")[0]; el.style.display = 'block'; })(); Forbes Insights Grads of Life BrandVoice  | Paid Program More Than What’s On Paper: Dedication Has Its Rewards .str-more-from-forbes .thumbnail-wrapper{margin:0 !important;}.str-more-from-forbes .str-opt-out{height:12px !important;width:12px !important;background-size:12px 12px !important;min-height:12px !important;max-height:12px !important;min-width:12px !important;max-width:12px !important;}.str-more-from-forbes.str-editorial-true .str-voice{display:none !important;}.str-more-from-forbes.str-insights-true .str-voice{display:none !important;}.str-more-from-forbes.str-insights-true .str-insights{display:inline-block !important;}.str-more-from-forbes h3.headline{font-size:0.7em;line-height:1.6em;color:#333;letter-spacing:0;margin:0.3em 0;color:#333;letter-spacing:0;}.str-more-from-forbes .str-bv{font-size:.9em;letter-spacing:0;margin-bottom:2px;} (function(){ var el = document.getElementsByClassName("ntv-ad")[0]; el.style.display = 'block'; })(); My role as the Chief Digital Officer is to make this happen for our customers, our franchisees, our store associates, and our employees. One of our strategic pillars is to become a digitally-enabled organization. In my role as the CDO, I set the strategy and the vision. We are developing new business models and new digital product experiences, which also includes establishing a product management discipline, user experience design, data scientists, digital marketers, and digital technologists. Technology is a key element of a digital transformation and it is also key to becoming a digitally-enabled company. Initially, we started off with what most companies have been doing and what most consulting companies have been citing as a strategic approach, which is building a two-tier architectural model. A two-tier architectural model means you have digital technology capabilities that are being developed at a higher speed, and then decoupled from that, you have your legacy enterprise systems which have longer release cycles at slower speeds. Additionally, enterprise and legacy work was being managed in long cycle processes as projects, not as products. Old models in any company are always changing, and they should be changing. They are a function of maturity of the company, the need of the hour, and the market factor. As we evaluated the speed of our transformation, we felt that we were not getting to the speed we needed. To get there, we needed what I call a full stack transformation. When I say full stack transformation, I am talking all the way from the consumer-facing technology to back-end technologies, all the way to infrastructure and cloud. It even goes beyond that to encompass the organizational stack. To bring more efficiency and effectiveness to our decisions, our prioritization, while driving the productization of IT, we decided to combine the CDO role and the CIO role. This allows us to drive vertical product slices while working on horizontal capabilities. If you are doing one after the other, you are taking too much time to get the business transformed. If you do not do a vertical slice, you do not know what customer problem you are trying to solve. Combining the functions gets us there faster. It is harder, but you end up driving more synergies. We drive higher team engagement. You speed up your transformation journey, and you end up creating a stronger pool of talent as one team. What we did was then combine digital and IT, which we call DIGIT, which is very much digital. High: You are clearly thinking multiple years out. The changes require hard work to be done in the near term to make the organization nimbler for the long term. How difficult was the process of selling this internally? Was it difficult in having your peers among the executive leadership understand the rationale behind all the hard work to be done in the near term for a better outcome for the long term? Singh: It was not that difficult, which is the great part of being at 7-Eleven. Our entire executive team meets regularly, and we often share our progress with each other. The key here was Joe DePinto, our CEO, and his vision and his desire to become a digitally-enabled organization and make it a strategic pillar. Joe is fully supportive of our full stack transformation. Once we realized that the change must be beyond our borders and immediate sphere of influence, it did not take long to gain executive buy-in. For us to move fast and drive the transformation we need, we can do both things together. It is all about talent. If we can get the right talent and the right people, we can make it happen. High: With so much technology change, people often focus on the technology. However, it is the people that are ultimately needed to drive that change. The skills necessary for this type of transformation are in great demand, and I am wondering how you attract top talent. How do you get top technical talent to come work for 7-Eleven? Singh: The talent needed to drive this kind of transformation is in high demand. However, based on my background at FedEx, Intuit, and Capital One, I am able to tell these talented individuals my story and show them what I can achieve at scale. Additionally, we have a great story and it is an incredible opportunity for anyone seeking out a problem who wants to be part of the solution. This story helped sell me on the organization, as I saw the company was sitting on such a strong infrastructure, and I knew we could do great things if we combined it with digital. Up until now, the success of 7-Eleven has been based on a strong operations team and a strong merchandising team. The success of the future is operations, plus merchandising, plus geeks. That is why we are looking for talent. We have been able to attract great talent, and as you start building momentum, it gets easier to attract more talent. That is why it is critical for us to go out and build stuff in the market and share the success. We want people to know what a huge opportunity we have. High: You have also set a goal to, "Redefine convenience with software." Can you describe what you mean by that and the methods of doing so? Singh: We have been a global leader in convenience, but just being physically convenient and having a store physically available, conveniently accessible, and open 24/7 is not enough for the future. The closest store to a customer today is in the palm of their hand. It is in their voices assistant, or their connected car, or their connected home. That is why I believe most retailers have struggled. Most of them do not think out of the box. They focus on creating the store of the future and driving traffic to the stores. At 7-Eleven we are focused on creating what I call “experiences of the future,” which are convenient and delightful. Our stores play an important role, but they are not the whole equation. When I talk about redefining convenience, I am talking about how we can be in the consumer's ecosystem of mobile devices and voice assistants and maps. We want to be wherever our customer is spending their time. When we bring the store to them, how will we bring it to them? We will bring it to them through partnerships, through delivery, and through APIs. To create these delightful experiences and in-store experiences, we require technology. We need to be acting like a software company, an API company, a big data company, and truly become a technology first company. For example, Airbnb, Amazon, and Uber are software companies at their core. Uber redefined convenience in the taxi business through software and ended up creating a new market. Another key element to redefining convenience with software is talent. We need to bring in the product management mindset to how we work, how we are agile, the design thinking, the technology to solve customer problems, and create a maker culture. High: You are also rethinking loyalty. You have the Seven Rewards programs. Could you talk about the evolution of that and the role that it plays in combination with some of the themes you have already discussed? Singh: At 7-Eleven, we want every customer interaction to be valuable and delightful. We can do this by building personalized connections with our customers. Loyalty becomes a key element of building those personalized connections. We have expanded our already successful loyalty program which is focused on what we call the cups program. When customers would buy six cups of our proprietary beverages, they will get the seventh one free. We have extended that in many ways. We give customers more ways to participate in the program. Before, it was only through the mobile app. We have since added mobile web, we added a loyalty card, and we added a digital loyalty card through our Facebook Messenger chatbot. That gives our customers more ways to engage with the program. We also give them more ways to earn and drive more engagement. Customers can earn points on most items they purchase and get bonus points. It creates this gamification aspect because they can earn points here and then they can earn more points when they buy more. It gets our customers more engaged with our program. They can choose to redeem these points through a menu of products in the store, which is something we have expanded as well. Think about the program going from only a cups program to more ways to engage, more ways to join, more ways to earn, and more ways to get value out of the program. We have 12 million users of our app, and our App Store ratings have increased substantially. We went from an iOS rating of 1.5 to 4.8. On the food and drink category in the App Store, we were as high as number four. If you look across all apps, we were at number 57 very recently. That speaks to the new user experience we provided in the app and all the new capabilities we are offering our customers. High: Customers have evolved to the point where they now expect mobile and digital technology to complement the physical experiences of traditional retail. Can you talk about the methods that you use to keep up with these evolving desires? Singh: Being usable is not good enough. You must create experiences that delight the customer and drive emotion. Users are expecting things to just happen for them. Customers expect recommendations, frictionless experiences, and for things to just happen. You have to put yourself in the customer’s shoes and be conscious of the customer journey. This includes not just the journey of today’s customer but the potential journey of the customer tomorrow. Additionally, being able to provide the customer more than what they expected, what I like to call innovating the customer, is critical. An example I like to use is the combination of user interfaces and new technologies. Specifically, voice search and voice technology is something I find quite interesting because it can really drive new user experiences. Data tells us that 50% of all future searches will be voice searches. This is an example of a frictionless experience because while a typical person can only type 40 words per minute, they can speak 150 per minute, which drives the new user experience. Technology has become part of the equation, but the number one thing is we want to look at what the journey is, where the pain points are, and what problems we are trying to solve. All that goes back to the methodology of design thinking, journey mapping, and the whole product management mindset. We do A/B testing and build minimal viable products. Doing this continuous learning helps you evolve. These are the types of combinations we are looking at when we think about the customer journey and friction points. We are focused on delighting them and anticipating what they want even if they did not ask for it. First, we think through the experience, and then we think about what technologies can drive that experience. These are the technologies we continuously test and make improvements on. High: You mentioned machine learning and voice-enabled technology. These are a couple of examples of a broader panoply of emerging technologies that you and your team are experimenting with. Could you talk about your thought process on engaging with some of these newer technologies? Do you have a portion of your team that is focused on the art of the possible or an innovation lab? Singh: To become a full stack technology organization and provide these experiences to the customers, a lot of the back-end technologies have to move from batch oriented to real time. Hence, the combination of transformation cannot be only on one layer. It must cut across all the layers. We are putting together an R&D center, but we already test new technologies. We have a CTO function that reports to me. Part of the purview of that CTO function is to test new technologies and conduct proof of concepts. The way we think about them is in two categories. One is technologies that are already proven and are ready to scale. Number two is what we call emerging technologies. We are building capabilities with production-ready technologies even beyond things like serverless microservices-based architectures, chatbots, big data, and AI. These are areas where we are looking to scale as we drive the business benefits back to our customers, back to our store associates, back to our franchisees, and even back to our internal stakeholders like merchandising and operations. For the emerging technology, what we do is closely watch and actively experiment. Today, a lot of software libraries are open-sourced, such as TensorFlow from Google. They allow others to experiment because they want companies creating proof of concepts (POCs) with them. Facebook Messenger is one example where we leveraged the chatbot for loyalty signup. That has not been done before. We were able to take the physical card and convert that into a digital card on Facebook Messenger. We are continuously trying to experiment with technologies like blockchain, and we are building POCs to validate and test in the market. We are going to formalize a full R&D group into an innovation lab, but while that is going on, that is not stopping us from testing these things. From an emerging technology and testing approach, the fact that we have a global scale and presence is a huge benefit. Not long ago, I wrote a blog post on LinkedIn titled “Thinking Glocally” which means think globally and act locally. The customer trends and technology trends that we are encountering today are global. I have visited Korea and China, and I see that all these countries are facing the same customer and technology trends. Of course, they may be at different stages of maturity, and some are leaping ahead. When I was in China, I saw the massive adoption of digital payments. I was surprised that the US is so behind with digital payments compared to what I saw in China, which is primarily driven by WeChat and AliPay. When I visited our South Korea team, they had introduced an interesting concept of biometrics and unmanned stores with pay-by-hand. What I learned was the veins in your palm are better for biometric authentication than your fingerprints. They are more secure and more sanitary. You end up registering your palm, link it to a payment method, and off you go. Our stores in Thailand just announced the launch of facial recognition. Beyond our labs, these stores give us a presence in the world and provide an opportunity to test. We do not have to prioritize them here, we can test them outside, bring them back, and vice versa. That has helped us in multiple ways on experimenting with emerging technologies and testing new concepts. All of this is in service to the customer experience and the store experience. Peter High is President of Metis Strategy, a business and IT advisory firm. His latest book is Implementing World Class IT Strategy. He is also the author of World Class IT: Why Businesses Succeed When IT Triumphs. Peter moderates the Forum on World Class IT podcast series. He speaks at conferences around the world. Follow him on Twitter @PeterAHigh.
    1. Global emissions are still rising, hitting a record last year. Meanwhile, the world’s population is growing.

      This is the most ambitious P1 path from the IPCC report in 2018

      Note that the IPCC also have the graph rising for the first few years, through to around 2020. It’s just not realistic to have it suddenly ramp down right away.

      That's mainly because of the rapid industrialization of China and other countries and though China is rapidly increasing its renewables it takes a while for that industry to grow large enough to offset the increases in CO2 emissions due to coal. But renewables are growing as fast as any fuel in recorded history and it is well feasible for China to transition to mostly renewables as this continues.

      For more on this:

      We seem to be on track for the most rapid adoption of a new form of energy ever. So far it is tracking the early days of nuclear power, but that leveled off, while renewables is set to continue to grow. This is from the BP Energy Outlook 2019 edition, so is a forecast by a fossil fuel company:

      Their RT or "Rapid Transition" is a 45% fall in emissions by 2040, while for the 1.5 C path without overshoot, we need to achieve this by around 2030, so is a faster transition than they show there.

      But if we target 1.5 C then the transition will be faster than their Rapid Transition.

      For more on this see my answer to:

      Meanwhile, yes the population is still rising. However this is because we are living longer. We actually have almost the same number of children in the world as we had a decade ago and many countries have populations that are leveling off, and in the case of Japan and a few others, already decreasing. This is not because of any issues of fertility and not because of shortages of resources. It is because of prosperity and because worldwide in countries of all political and religious persuasions, as they become healthier, with more resources and as child mortality goes down, wealthy people are choosing to have fewer children, and a fair number are not having children at all.

      The world population is expected to level off some time between 2050 (on the most optimistic projections) and 2100, with Africa the key. The World Population Division with estimate of 11 billion by 2100 project an increase of Nigeria’s population from 0.2 billion to not far off 0.8 billion, two thirds of the population of India in less than a third of its area. A population density much higher even than India. The upper limit of their projection for Nigeria here has more than the population of India into less than a third of its area. How likely is that?

      There are signs already of the younger population having lower birth rates. If you factor in changes due to higher levels of education, the result can be anywhere between 6.9 and 12.6 billion by 2100 according to another study. See The human core of the shared socioeconomic pathways: Population scenarios by age, sex and level of education for all countries to 2100 Their summary is:

      • Future fertility and hence [population growth] (https://www.sciencedirect.com/topics/social-sciences/population-increase) will depend on female education.
      • In the median assumptions scenario (SSP2) world population will peak around 2070.
      • By 2100 world population ranges from 6.9 (SSP1) to 12.6 billion (SSP3). Either way, things are actually looking brighter than one might think. Which isn't to say it will be easy, but there is no reason why we have to ruin ecosystems on Earth.

      Then, it may surprise you to know that we actually produce more than enough food to feed the world. We have starvation for political reasons at present. It's an income and distribution problem. As an example, the world had a food surplus of 510 kcal / cap / day in 2010 increased from 310 kcal / cap / day in 1965. All the indications are that we should be able to feed 10 billion people.

      For more details and cites see my

    2. Many climate scientists think the IPCC’s backward-looking, consensus-based estimates are too optimistic,

      This is just one climate scientist, Oppenheimer, a specialist in Geosciences, and his co-authors are a philosopher Dale Jamieson and a historian Naomi Oreskes. Their writings on this topic have lead to vigorous discussion amongst other climate scientists.

      They haven't convinced many. In this discussion, most other climate scientists responded saying that their published papers just follow the science wherever it goes.

      The IPCC don't do any research of their own. They do a systematic review of all the literature,. a technique developed from medicine. As with medicine, this is needed because so many papers are published every year that it is humanly impossible for an individual expert to read them all. Instead, hundreds of scientists meet together to undertake this systematic review, co-ordinated by the co-chairs.

      The aim is to include all the well supported research on the topic.

      Yes they do work to a consensus but only a consensus on whether the well supported findings are included and summarized adequately. They summarize their findings here with words such as “low confidence” or “medium confidence” where these terms have precise scientific meanings. They come to a consensus on, say, whether a particular finding is low confidence, or medium or high confidence.

      They don't attempt any kind of consensus about what the effects of climate change are.

      If there is a wide variety of results in the literature they will say that it is low confidence and will discuss the range of findings. The climate reports often remark on particular studies that come to different conclusions from the others.

      Sometimes the IPCC do underestimate. When this happens, it is because all the well supported published papers on the topic have underestimated, as happened with the Arctic sea ice. However, that wasn’t because of any tendency to conservatism. That was because of systematic issues with the models everyone used, with scientific issues modeling the detailed processes correctly. If all the studies say one thing, then a review of them will of course do the same.

      They sometimes over estimate too. The climate sensitivity - a very important parameter - varies a lot and there are plenty of outliers in the direction of overestimating the amount of climate sensitivity.

      graph from Explainer: How scientists estimate ‘climate sensitivity’

      They summarize the complete range of values there. Indeed current models are currently showing a sensitivity higher than expected. These are likely to be inaccurate just as the climate models for Arctic ice were inaccurate in the other direction, because the combined paleo, studies and instrumental observations don't support such a high sensitiivity.

      Do not adjust your set :) - why we shouldn't adjust the Equilibrium Climate Sensitivity yet despite the new research - it may well still be 3 C

      See my

      *No the IPCC does not err on the side of least drama, just follows scientific method

    1. The practical things in religion are those whose universals are in practical philosophy. That is because the practical things in religion are those universals made determinate by stipulations restricting them, and what is restricted by stipulations is more particular than what is pronounced unqualifiedly without stipulations: for instance, our saying “the human being who is writing” is more particular than our saying “the human being.” Therefore, all virtuous laws are subordinate to the universals of practical philosophy. The theoretical opinions that are in religion have their demonstrative proofs in theoretical philosophy and are taken in religion without demonstrative proofs.

      Though this quote is somewhat challenging to understand, it seems to me that Al-Farabi is trying to say that most norms within religion are “justified” through the practical stipulations made in philosophy. In other words, if a religion claims certain acts to be “good,” then practical philosophy provides much-needed reasons for why those actions are good. Without practical philosophy, religion lacks any means of proving the merit behind its ideals. By this logic, it is easy to see why Al-Farabi would believe that religion is inferior to philosophy.

      Assuming my understanding of Al-Farabi’s ideals are accurate, then I most certainly agree with his conclusions on philosophy’s superiority over religion. While I myself may be a relatively religious individual, I nevertheless believe that without philosophy, religion would be devoid of much of its meaning and purpose. For example, without having a good grasp on philosophy, it is difficult to understand why Christ’s ideals were so revolutionary, or why his assertion that “all who draw the sword will die by the sword” was so significant. It takes a degree of knowledge of philosophy to not only understand these words, but also to truly appreciate their wisdom. Many religious texts contain much philosophical wisdom for those who seek it; but for those who do not seek it, religion becomes a gathering point for blind followers and memorizers. Beyond this, I also agree with Al-Farabi’s assertations about practical philosophy providing the justifications for religious morality. Indeed, religions tend to forge certain guidelines of how to live a “moral” life (ex. Ten Commandments); but without philosophy we could never understand why these commandments are important to adhere to. In some respects, religion gives us moral commandments only after people reach a philosophical consensus on what defines moral action. In actuality, it is rather easy to blindly follow established rules and guidelines. It is notably harder to think on the wisdom behind rules; to use your intellect, human awareness, and imagination.

      However, I do not necessarily agree with all of Al-Farabi’s claims. If the core purpose of religion and philosophy were exactly the same, I would say that philosophy is superior in every way. But I do not believe the goals of religion are entirely the same as philosophy’s goals. Religion has much to do with tradition, and culture. Especially if one were to observe historically “conservative” societies, they may realize that religion has many aspects tied to their cultures, in a way that philosophy simply isn’t. Religions have many aspects connected to community building and the establishment of pleasure-bringing traditions which are of value as well. For example, many holidays in Greece that are often associated with Greece’s culture (such as Greek Easter) are undeniably religious in origin. Another example could come from Turkey, where some traditions have roots in Turkic Shamanism or Zoroastrianism. The point I am trying to make, is that religion has many aspects that have positive social impact that differ from philosophy, which is why I believe it would be wrong to claim that philosophy is superior in every way.

    1. As the all is larger than the part double the large which was considered as absolute /would be larger than the large which is considered as the absolute large. However by “the absolute large”  is meant simply that than which nothing is larger, and therefore the absolute large would not be an absolute large. Either, then, there will be no (absolute) large whatsoever, or there will be a relatively large since the large is not predicated other than absolutely or relatively.        /If the absolute large were not large absolutely) it would be an existant non-existent and this is an impossible contradiction; while if the absolute large were the relatively large, absolute and relative would be synonymous terms for the same thing, vis., that another thing is smaller than it; since it has been explained that there can never bee a thing which does not have something larger than it, either in potentiality or in actuality.        In this manner, it may be explained that there cannot be an absolute small and that the small also occurs only relatively.While the large and small are predicated of all quantitative things, the long and short are predicated of all quantitative things which are continuous, and they are specific to the continuous and not to the other kinds of quantity. /They also are predicated relatively only, and not as an absolute predicate

      Instead of stepping back and looking again at how he arrived at this contradiction, Al-Kindi concludes that there is no way the absolute large can be explicitly defined. The same can be said for all aforementioned measurements, including thee small long and short. Instead, these limits can be understood as sitting relatively larger than what is known to be the largest. Al-Kindi does not explain how much larger the absolute large is to what we know or how much smaller the absolute small is, but this conclusion brings up another concept which is that the absolute large and absolute small sit completely outside of our frame of reference. If we understand them this way, then there would be no way of ever defining these terms, as they would always be something larger than what we could imagine or perceive. This brings into question again whether the Absolute large is fixed or not. For example, if it were possible for an object to increase its own size exponentially, would it ever reach the absolute large? would it be hindered by the position of the absolute large? or would the absolute large continue growing exponentially with this object so that the absolute could remain larger by a certain amount? And on the other hand, will wee as humans ever bee able to discover the smallest particle in existence? or will it always sit smaller than what we can perceive with new technologies? In other words is are the absolute limits our existence actively engaging with changes in the universe, or with changes in what is understood by the beings inside of it? and if God is eternal, then what does that mean for the absolutes? do they exist eternally with God, in different capacities, or does the notion that the absolutes are not Infinite mean that they will someday end, just as they were created with the universe.

      This passage interests me very much because it leaves so many questions unanswered. After this section Al-Kindi goes on to speak about the one and how it exists numerically and does not look any further into this idea of absolutes. This passage is also impressive because it explores the same ideas of relativity that scholars like Einstein looked at many centuries later. The notion that we have no real idea of the size of anything, and only understand things relative to other things really puts into perspective how little we know about the universe we live in. This must have been revolutionary in the 9th century, and it was work like this that was important for paving the way for other scholars such as Ibn Sina and Al-Farabi.

      In conclusion, I think that more exploration of these ideas would have been very interesting, but it is easy to understand why Al-Kindi didn't dwell on this subject for too long. While the discussion was interesting while it lasted, th absolute large, small, long and short are definitely not the main focus of this discussion, and the ideas are so difficult to grasp that it quickly becomes apparent how difficult it is to understand what these sizes would be, with very little knowledge of our own size, and no points of reference.

    1. We live in an age of paradox. Systems using artificial intelligence match or surpass human level performance in more and more domains, leveraging rapid advances in other technologies and driving soaring stock prices. Yet measured productivity growth has fallen in half over the past decade, and real income has stagnated since the late 1990s for a majority of Americans. Brynjolfsson, Rock, and Syverson describe four potential explanations for this clash of expectations and statistics: false hopes, mismeasurement, redistribution, and implementation lags. While a case can be made for each explanation, the researchers argue that lags are likely to be the biggest reason for paradox. The most impressive capabilities of AI, particularly those based on machine learning, have not yet diffused widely. More importantly, like other general purpose technologies, their full effects won't be realized until waves of complementary innovations are developed and implemented. The adjustment costs, organizational changes and new skills needed for successful AI can be modeled as a kind of intangible capital. A portion of the value of this intangible capital is already reflected in the market value of firms. However, most national statistics will fail to capture the full benefits of the new technologies and some may even have the wrong sign

      This is for anyone who is looking deep in economics of artificial intelligence or is doing a project on AI with respect to economics. This paper entails how AI might effect our economy and change the way we think about work. the predictions and facts which are stated here are really impressive like how people 30 years from now will be lively with government employment where everyone will get equal amount of payment.

    1. Adolescents in different cultures spend different amount of time with their peers

      When you think about American culture and how children develop we often think of this time period as being characterized by "risky behavior". This may be attributed to the underdevelopment of the prefrontal cortex which plays a role in children regulating their behavior. Many articles that I have read in many of my psych classes often contribute risky behavior of adolescents to the underdevelopment of the prefrontal cortex but also to the influence of peers. However, this information that we believe to be true is based on a population of WEIRDOS. Since other cultures differ on the amount of exposure they have to their peers, what other social agents might influence risky behaviors the most in other cultures?

    1. As a prototype it hits a sweet spot: it's challenging - it's no small feat to recognize handwritten digits - but it's not so difficult as to require an extremely complicated solution, or tremendous computational power. Furthermore, it's a great way to develop more advanced techniques, such as deep learning. And so throughout the book we'll return repeatedly to the problem of handwriting recognition. Later in the book, we'll discuss how these ideas may be applied to other problems in computer vision, and also in speech, natural language processing, and other domains.Of course, if the point of the chapter was only to write a computer program to recognize handwritten digits, then the chapter would be much shorter! But along the way we'll develop many key ideas about neural networks, including two important types of artificial neuron (the perceptron and the sigmoid neuron), and the standard learning algorithm for neural networks, known as stochastic gradient descent. Throughout, I focus on explaining why things are done the way they are, and on building your neural networks intuition. That requires a lengthier discussion than if I just presented the basic mechanics of what's going on, but it's worth it for the deeper understanding you'll attain. Amongst the payoffs, by the end of the chapter we'll be in position to understand what deep learning is, and why it matters.PerceptronsWhat is a neural network? To get started, I'll explain a type of artificial neuron called a perceptron. Perceptrons were developed in the 1950s and 1960s by the scientist Frank Rosenblatt, inspired by earlier work by Warren McCulloch and Walter Pitts. Today, it's more common to use other models of artificial neurons - in this book, and in much modern work on neural networks, the main neuron model used is one called the sigmoid neuron. We'll get to sigmoid neurons shortly. But to understand why sigmoid neurons are defined the way they are, it's worth taking the time to first understand perceptrons.So how do perceptrons work? A perceptron takes several binary inputs, x1,x2,…x1,x2,…x_1, x_2, \ldots, and produces a single binary output: In the example shown the perceptron has three inputs, x1,x2,x3x1,x2,x3x_1, x_2, x_3. In general it could have more or fewer inputs. Rosenblatt proposed a simple rule to compute the output. He introduced weights, w1,w2,…w1,w2,…w_1,w_2,\ldots, real numbers expressing the importance of the respective inputs to the output. The neuron's output, 000 or 111, is determined by whether the weighted sum ∑jwjxj∑jwjxj\sum_j w_j x_j is less than or greater than some threshold value. Just like the weights, the threshold is a real number which is a parameter of the neuron. To put it in more precise algebraic terms: output={01if ∑jwjxj≤ thresholdif ∑jwjxj> threshold(1)(1)output={0if ∑jwjxj≤ threshold1if ∑jwjxj> threshold\begin{eqnarray} \mbox{output} & = & \left\{ \begin{array}{ll} 0 & \mbox{if } \sum_j w_j x_j \leq \mbox{ threshold} \\ 1 & \mbox{if } \sum_j w_j x_j > \mbox{ threshold} \end{array} \right. \tag{1}\end{eqnarray} That's all there is to how a perceptron works!That's the basic mathematical model. A way you can think about the perceptron is that it's a device that makes decisions by weighing up evidence. Let me give an example. It's not a very realistic example, but it's easy to understand, and we'll soon get to more realistic examples. Suppose the weekend is coming up, and you've heard that there's going to be a cheese festival in your city. You like cheese, and are trying to decide whether or not to go to the festival. You might make your decision by weighing up three factors: Is the weather good? Does your boyfriend or girlfriend want to accompany you? Is the festival near public transit? (You don't own a car). We can represent these three factors by corresponding binary variables x1,x2x1,x2x_1, x_2, and x3x3x_3. For instance, we'd have x1=1x1=1x_1 = 1 if the weather is good, and x1=0x1=0x_1 = 0 if the weather is bad. Similarly, x2=1x2=1x_2 = 1 if your boyfriend or girlfriend wants to go, and x2=0x2=0x_2 = 0 if not. And similarly again for x3x3x_3 and public transit.Now, suppose you absolutely adore cheese, so much so that you're happy to go to the festival even if your boyfriend or girlfriend is uninterested and the festival is hard to get to. But perhaps you really loathe bad weather, and there's no way you'd go to the festival if the weather is bad. You can use perceptrons to model this kind of decision-making. One way to do this is to choose a weight w1=6w1=6w_1 = 6 for the weather, and w2=2w2=2w_2 = 2 and w3=2w3=2w_3 = 2 for the other conditions. The larger value of w1w1w_1 indicates that the weather matters a lot to you, much more than whether your boyfriend or girlfriend joins you, or the nearness of public transit. Finally, suppose you choose a threshold of 555 for the perceptron. With these choices, the perceptron implements the desired decision-making model, outputting 111 whenever the weather is good, and 000 whenever the weather is bad. It makes no difference to the output whether your boyfriend or girlfriend wants to go, or whether public transit is nearby.By varying the weights and the threshold, we can get different models of decision-making. For example, suppose we instead chose a threshold of 333. Then the perceptron would decide that you should go to the festival whenever the weather was good or when both the festival was near public transit and your boyfriend or girlfriend was willing to join you. In other words, it'd be a different model of decision-making. Dropping the threshold means you're more willing to go to the festival.Obviously, the perceptron isn't a complete model of human decision-making! But what the example illustrates is how a perceptron can weigh up different kinds of evidence in order to make decisions. And it should seem plausible that a complex network of perceptrons could make quite subtle decisions: In this network, the first column of perceptrons - what we'll call the first layer of perceptrons - is making three very simple decisions, by weighing the input evidence. What about the perceptrons in the second layer? Each of those perceptrons is making a decision by weighing up the results from the first layer of decision-making. In this way a perceptron in the second layer can make a decision at a more complex and more abstract level than perceptrons in the first layer. And even more complex decisions can be made by the perceptron in the third layer. In this way, a many-layer network of perceptrons can engage in sophisticated decision making.Incidentally, when I defined perceptrons I said that a perceptron has just a single output. In the network above the perceptrons look like they have multiple outputs. In fact, they're still single output. The multiple output arrows are merely a useful way of indicating that the output from a perceptron is being used as the input to several other perceptrons. It's less unwieldy than drawing a single output line which then splits.Let's simplify the way we describe perceptrons. The condition ∑jwjxj>threshold∑jwjxj>threshold\sum_j w_j x_j > \mbox{threshold} is cumbersome, and we can make two notational changes to simplify it. The first change is to write ∑jwjxj∑jwjxj\sum_j w_j x_j as a dot product, w⋅x≡∑jwjxjw⋅x≡∑jwjxjw \cdot x \equiv \sum_j w_j x_j, where www and xxx are vectors whose components are the weights and inputs, respectively. The second change is to move the threshold to the other side of the inequality, and to replace it by what's known as the perceptron's bias, b≡−thresholdb≡−thresholdb \equiv -\mbox{threshold}. Using the bias instead of the threshold, the perceptron rule can be rewritten: output={01if w⋅x+b≤0if w⋅x+b>0(2)(2)output={0if w⋅x+b≤01if w⋅x+b>0\begin{eqnarray} \mbox{output} = \left\{ \begin{array}{ll} 0 & \mbox{if } w\cdot x + b \leq 0 \\ 1 & \mbox{if } w\cdot x + b > 0 \end{array} \right. \tag{2}\end{eqnarray} You can think of the bias as a measure of how easy it is to get the perceptron to output a 111. Or to put it in more biological terms, the bias is a measure of how easy it is to get the perceptron to fire. For a perceptron with a really big bias, it's extremely easy for the perceptron to output a 111. But if the bias is very negative, then it's difficult for the perceptron to output a 111. Obviously, introducing the bias is only a small change in how we describe perceptrons, but we'll see later that it leads to further notational simplifications. Because of this, in the remainder of the book we won't use the threshold, we'll always use the bias.I've described perceptrons as a method for weighing evidence to make decisions. Another way perceptrons can be used is to compute the elementary logical functions we usually think of as underlying computation, functions such as AND, OR, and NAND. For example, suppose we have a perceptron with two inputs, each with weight −2−2-2, and an overall bias of 333. Here's our perceptron: Then we see that input 000000 produces output 111, since (−2)∗0+(−2)∗0+3=3(−2)∗0+(−2)∗0+3=3(-2)*0+(-2)*0+3 = 3 is positive. Here, I've introduced the ∗∗* symbol to make the multiplications explicit. Similar calculations show that the inputs 010101 and 101010 produce output 111. But the input 111111 produces output 000, since (−2)∗1+(−2)∗1+3=−1(−2)∗1+(−2)∗1+3=−1(-2)*1+(-2)*1+3 = -1 is negative. And so our perceptron implements a NAND gate!The NAND example shows that we can use perceptrons to compute simple logical functions. In fact, we can use networks of perceptrons to compute any logical function at all. The reason is that the NAND gate is universal for computation, that is, we can build any computation up out of NAND gates. For example, we can use NAND gates to build a circuit which adds two bits, x1x1x_1 and x2x2x_2. This requires computing the bitwise sum, x1⊕x2x1⊕x2x_1 \oplus x_2, as well as a carry bit which is set to 111 when both x1x1x_1 and x2x2x_2 are 111, i.e., the carry bit is just the bitwise product x1x2x1x2x_1 x_2: To get an equivalent network of perceptrons we replace all the NAND gates by perceptrons with two inputs, each with weight −2−2-2, and an overall bias of 333. Here's the resulting network. Note that I've moved the perceptron corresponding to the bottom right NAND gate a little, just to make it easier to draw the arrows on the diagram: One notable aspect of this network of perceptrons is that the output from the leftmost perceptron is used twice as input to the bottommost perceptron. When I defined the perceptron model I didn't say whether this kind of double-output-to-the-same-place was allowed. Actually, it doesn't much matter. If we don't want to allow this kind of thing, then it's possible to simply merge the two lines, into a single connection with a weight of -4 instead of two connections with -2 weights. (If you don't find this obvious, you should stop and prove to yourself that this is equivalent.) With that change, the network looks as follows, with all unmarked weights equal to -2, all biases equal to 3, and a single weight of -4, as marked: Up to now I've been drawing inputs like x1x1x_1 and x2x2x_2 as variables floating to the left of the network of perceptrons. In fact, it's conventional to draw an extra layer of perceptrons - the input layer - to encode the inputs: This notation for input perceptrons, in which we have an output, but no inputs, is a shorthand. It doesn't actually mean a perceptron with no inputs. To see this, suppose we did have a perceptron with no inputs. Then the weighted sum ∑jwjxj∑jwjxj\sum_j w_j x_j would always be zero, and so the perceptron would output 111 if b>0b>0b > 0, and 000 if b≤0b≤0b \leq 0. That is, the perceptron would simply output a fixed value, not the desired value (x1x1x_1, in the example above). It's better to think of the input perceptrons as not really being perceptrons at all, but rather special units which are simply defined to output the desired values, x1,x2,…x1,x2,…x_1, x_2,\ldots.The adder example demonstrates how a network of perceptrons can be used to simulate a circuit containing many NAND gates. And because NAND gates are universal for computation, it follows that perceptrons are also universal for computation.The computational universality of perceptrons is simultaneously reassuring and disappointing. It's reassuring because it tells us that networks of perceptrons can be as powerful as any other computing device. But it's also disappointing, because it makes it seem as though perceptrons are merely a new type of NAND gate. That's hardly big news!However, the situation is better than this view suggests. It turns out that we can devise learning algorithms which can automatically tune the weights and biases of a network of artificial neurons. This tuning happens in response to external stimuli, without direct intervention by a programmer. These learning algorithms enable us to use artificial neurons in a way which is radically different to conventional logic gates. Instead of explicitly laying out a circuit of NAND and other gates, our neural networks can simply learn to solve problems, sometimes problems where it would be extremely difficult to directly design a conventional circuit.Sigmoid neuronsLearning algorithms sound terrific. But how can we devise such algorithms for a neural network? Suppose we have a network of perceptrons that we'd like to use to learn to solve some problem. For example, the inputs to the network might be the raw pixel data from a scanned, handwritten image of a digit. And we'd like the network to learn weights and biases so that the output from the network correctly classifies the digit. To see how learning might work, suppose we make a small change in some weight (or bias) in the network. What we'd like is for this small change in weight to cause only a small corresponding change in the output from the network. As we'll see in a moment, this property will make learning possible. Schematically, here's what we want (obviously this network is too simple to do handwriting recognition!): If it were true that a small change in a weight (or bias) causes only a small change in output, then we could use this fact to modify the weights and biases to get our network to behave more in the manner we want. For example, suppose the network was mistakenly classifying an image as an "8" when it should be a "9". We could figure out how to make a small change in the weights and biases so the network gets a little closer to classifying the image as a "9". And then we'd repeat this, changing the weights and biases over and over to produce better and better output. The network would be learning.The problem is that this isn't what happens when our network contains perceptrons. In fact, a small change in the weights or bias of any single perceptron in the network can sometimes cause the output of that perceptron to completely flip, say from 000 to 111. That flip may then cause the behaviour of the rest of the network to completely change in some very complicated way. So while your "9" might now be classified correctly, the behaviour of the network on all the other images is likely to have completely changed in some hard-to-control way. That makes it difficult to see how to gradually modify the weights and biases so that the network gets closer to the desired behaviour. Perhaps there's some clever way of getting around this problem. But it's not immediately obvious how we can get a network of perceptrons to learn.We can overcome this problem by introducing a new type of artificial neuron called a sigmoid neuron. Sigmoid neurons are similar to perceptrons, but modified so that small changes in their weights and bias cause only a small change in their output. That's the crucial fact which will allow a network of sigmoid neurons to learn.Okay, let me describe the sigmoid neuron. We'll depict sigmoid neurons in the same way we depicted perceptrons: Just like a perceptron, the sigmoid neuron has inputs, x1,x2,…x1,x2,…x_1, x_2, \ldots. But instead of being just 000 or 111, these inputs can also take on any values between 000 and 111. So, for instance, 0.638…0.638…0.638\ldots is a valid input for a sigmoid neuron. Also just like a perceptron, the sigmoid neuron has weights for each input, w1,w2,…w1,w2,…w_1, w_2, \ldots, and an overall bias, bbb. But the output is not 000 or 111. Instead, it's σ(w⋅x+b)σ(w⋅x+b)\sigma(w \cdot x+b), where σσ\sigma is called the sigmoid function* *Incidentally, σσ\sigma is sometimes called the logistic function, and this new class of neurons called logistic neurons. It's useful to remember this terminology, since these terms are used by many people working with neural nets. However, we'll stick with the sigmoid terminology., and is defined by: σ(z)≡11+e−z.(3)(3)σ(z)≡11+e−z.\begin{eqnarray} \sigma(z) \equiv \frac{1}{1+e^{-z}}. \tag{3}\end{eqnarray} To put it all a little more explicitly, the output of a sigmoid neuron with inputs x1,x2,…x1,x2,…x_1,x_2,\ldots, weights w1,w2,…w1,w2,…w_1,w_2,\ldots, and bias bbb is 11+exp(−∑jwjxj−b).(4)(4)11+exp⁡(−∑jwjxj−b).\begin{eqnarray} \frac{1}{1+\exp(-\sum_j w_j x_j-b)}. \tag{4}\end{eqnarray}At first sight, sigmoid neurons appear very different to perceptrons. The algebraic form of the sigmoid function may seem opaque and forbidding if you're not already familiar with it. In fact, there are many similarities between perceptrons and sigmoid neurons, and the algebraic form of the sigmoid function turns out to be more of a technical detail than a true barrier to understanding.To understand the similarity to the perceptron model, suppose z≡w⋅x+bz≡w⋅x+bz \equiv w \cdot x + b is a large positive number. Then e−z≈0e−z≈0e^{-z} \approx 0 and so σ(z)≈1σ(z)≈1\sigma(z) \approx 1. In other words, when z=w⋅x+bz=w⋅x+bz = w \cdot x+b is large and positive, the output from the sigmoid neuron is approximately 111, just as it would have been for a perceptron. Suppose on the other hand that z=w⋅x+bz=w⋅x+bz = w \cdot x+b is very negative. Then e−z→∞e−z→∞e^{-z} \rightarrow \infty, and σ(z)≈0σ(z)≈0\sigma(z) \approx 0. So when z=w⋅x+bz=w⋅x+bz = w \cdot x +b is very negative, the behaviour of a sigmoid neuron also closely approximates a perceptron. It's only when w⋅x+bw⋅x+bw \cdot x+b is of modest size that there's much deviation from the perceptron model.What about the algebraic form of σσ\sigma? How can we understand that? In fact, the exact form of σσ\sigma isn't so important - what really matters is the shape of the function when plotted. Here's the shape: -4-3-2-1012340.00.20.40.60.81.0zsigmoid function function s(x) {return 1/(1+Math.exp(-x));} var m = [40, 120, 50, 120]; var height = 290 - m[0] - m[2]; var width = 600 - m[1] - m[3]; var xmin = -5; var xmax = 5; var sample = 400; var x1 = d3.scale.linear().domain([0, sample]).range([xmin, xmax]); var data = d3.range(sample).map(function(d){ return { x: x1(d), y: s(x1(d))}; }); var x = d3.scale.linear().domain([xmin, xmax]).range([0, width]); var y = d3.scale.linear() .domain([0, 1]) .range([height, 0]); var line = d3.svg.line() .x(function(d) { return x(d.x); }) .y(function(d) { return y(d.y); }) var graph = d3.select("#sigmoid_graph") .append("svg") .attr("width", width + m[1] + m[3]) .attr("height", height + m[0] + m[2]) .append("g") .attr("transform", "translate(" + m[3] + "," + m[0] + ")"); var xAxis = d3.svg.axis() .scale(x) .tickValues(d3.range(-4, 5, 1)) .orient("bottom") graph.append("g") .attr("class", "x axis") .attr("transform", "translate(0, " + height + ")") .call(xAxis); var yAxis = d3.svg.axis() .scale(y) .tickValues(d3.range(0, 1.01, 0.2)) .orient("left") .ticks(5) graph.append("g") .attr("class", "y axis") .call(yAxis); graph.append("path").attr("d", line(data)); graph.append("text") .attr("class", "x label") .attr("text-anchor", "end") .attr("x", width/2) .attr("y", height+35) .text("z"); graph.append("text") .attr("x", (width / 2)) .attr("y", -10) .attr("text-anchor", "middle") .style("font-size", "16px") .text("sigmoid function"); This shape is a smoothed out version of a step function: -4-3-2-1012340.00.20.40.60.81.0zstep function function s(x) {return x < 0 ? 0 : 1;} var m = [40, 120, 50, 120]; var height = 290 - m[0] - m[2]; var width = 600 - m[1] - m[3]; var xmin = -5; var xmax = 5; var sample = 400; var x1 = d3.scale.linear().domain([0, sample]).range([xmin, xmax]); var data = d3.range(sample).map(function(d){ return { x: x1(d), y: s(x1(d))}; }); var x = d3.scale.linear().domain([xmin, xmax]).range([0, width]); var y = d3.scale.linear() .domain([0,1]) .range([height, 0]); var line = d3.svg.line() .x(function(d) { return x(d.x); }) .y(function(d) { return y(d.y); }) var graph = d3.select("#step_graph") .append("svg") .attr("width", width + m[1] + m[3]) .attr("height", height + m[0] + m[2]) .append("g") .attr("transform", "translate(" + m[3] + "," + m[0] + ")"); var xAxis = d3.svg.axis() .scale(x) .tickValues(d3.range(-4, 5, 1)) .orient("bottom") graph.append("g") .attr("class", "x axis") .attr("transform", "translate(0, " + height + ")") .call(xAxis); var yAxis = d3.svg.axis() .scale(y) .tickValues(d3.range(0, 1.01, 0.2)) .orient("left") .ticks(5) graph.append("g") .attr("class", "y axis") .call(yAxis); graph.append("path").attr("d", line(data)); graph.append("text") .attr("class", "x label") .attr("text-anchor", "end") .attr("x", width/2) .attr("y", height+35) .text("z"); graph.append("text") .attr("x", (width / 2)) .attr("y", -10) .attr("text-anchor", "middle") .style("font-size", "16px") .text("step function"); If σσ\sigma had in fact been a step function, then the sigmoid neuron would be a perceptron, since the output would be 111 or 000 depending on whether w⋅x+bw⋅x+bw\cdot x+b was positive or negative* *Actually, when w⋅x+b=0w⋅x+b=0w \cdot x +b = 0 the perceptron outputs 000, while the step function outputs 111. So, strictly speaking, we'd need to modify the step function at that one point. But you get the idea.. By using the actual σσ\sigma function we get, as already implied above, a smoothed out perceptron. Indeed, it's the smoothness of the σσ\sigma function that is the crucial fact, not its detailed form. The smoothness of σσ\sigma means that small changes ΔwjΔwj\Delta w_j in the weights and ΔbΔb\Delta b in the bias will produce a small change ΔoutputΔoutput\Delta \mbox{output} in the output from the neuron. In fact, calculus tells us that ΔoutputΔoutput\Delta \mbox{output} is well approximated by Δoutput≈∑j∂output∂wjΔwj+∂output∂bΔb,(5)(5)Δoutput≈∑j∂output∂wjΔwj+∂output∂bΔb,\begin{eqnarray} \Delta \mbox{output} \approx \sum_j \frac{\partial \, \mbox{output}}{\partial w_j} \Delta w_j + \frac{\partial \, \mbox{output}}{\partial b} \Delta b, \tag{5}\end{eqnarray} where the sum is over all the weights, wjwjw_j, and ∂output/∂wj∂output/∂wj\partial \, \mbox{output} / \partial w_j and ∂output/∂b∂output/∂b\partial \, \mbox{output} /\partial b denote partial derivatives of the outputoutput\mbox{output} with respect to wjwjw_j and bbb, respectively. Don't panic if you're not comfortable with partial derivatives! While the expression above looks complicated, with all the partial derivatives, it's actually saying something very simple (and which is very good news): ΔoutputΔoutput\Delta \mbox{output} is a linear function of the changes ΔwjΔwj\Delta w_j and ΔbΔb\Delta b in the weights and bias. This linearity makes it easy to choose small changes in the weights and biases to achieve any desired small change in the output. So while sigmoid neurons have much of the same qualitative behaviour as perceptrons, they make it much easier to figure out how changing the weights and biases will change the output.If it's the shape of σσ\sigma which really matters, and not its exact form, then why use the particular form used for σσ\sigma in Equation (3)σ(z)≡11+e−zσ(z)≡11+e−z\begin{eqnarray} \sigma(z) \equiv \frac{1}{1+e^{-z}} \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_387419264610_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_387419264610').toggle('slow', function() {});});? In fact, later in the book we will occasionally consider neurons where the output is f(w⋅x+b)f(w⋅x+b)f(w \cdot x + b) for some other activation function f(⋅)f(⋅)f(\cdot). The main thing that changes when we use a different activation function is that the particular values for the partial derivatives in Equation (5)Δoutput≈∑j∂output∂wjΔwj+∂output∂bΔbΔoutput≈∑j∂output∂wjΔwj+∂output∂bΔb\begin{eqnarray} \Delta \mbox{output} \approx \sum_j \frac{\partial \, \mbox{output}}{\partial w_j} \Delta w_j + \frac{\partial \, \mbox{output}}{\partial b} \Delta b \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_727997094331_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_727997094331').toggle('slow', function() {});}); change. It turns out that when we compute those partial derivatives later, using σσ\sigma will simplify the algebra, simply because exponentials have lovely properties when differentiated. In any case, σσ\sigma is commonly-used in work on neural nets, and is the activation function we'll use most often in this book.How should we interpret the output from a sigmoid neuron? Obviously, one big difference between perceptrons and sigmoid neurons is that sigmoid neurons don't just output 000 or 111. They can have as output any real number between 000 and 111, so values such as 0.173…0.173…0.173\ldots and 0.689…0.689…0.689\ldots are legitimate outputs. This can be useful, for example, if we want to use the output value to represent the average intensity of the pixels in an image input to a neural network. But sometimes it can be a nuisance. Suppose we want the output from the network to indicate either "the input image is a 9" or "the input image is not a 9". Obviously, it'd be easiest to do this if the output was a 000 or a 111, as in a perceptron. But in practice we can set up a convention to deal with this, for example, by deciding to interpret any output of at least 0.50.50.5 as indicating a "9", and any output less than 0.50.50.5 as indicating "not a 9". I'll always explicitly state when we're using such a convention, so it shouldn't cause any confusion. Exercises Sigmoid neurons simulating perceptrons, part I \mbox{} Suppose we take all the weights and biases in a network of perceptrons, and multiply them by a positive constant, c>0c>0c > 0. Show that the behaviour of the network doesn't change.Sigmoid neurons simulating perceptrons, part II \mbox{} Suppose we have the same setup as the last problem - a network of perceptrons. Suppose also that the overall input to the network of perceptrons has been chosen. We won't need the actual input value, we just need the input to have been fixed. Suppose the weights and biases are such that w⋅x+b≠0w⋅x+b≠0w \cdot x + b \neq 0 for the input xxx to any particular perceptron in the network. Now replace all the perceptrons in the network by sigmoid neurons, and multiply the weights and biases by a positive constant c>0c>0c > 0. Show that in the limit as c→∞c→∞c \rightarrow \infty the behaviour of this network of sigmoid neurons is exactly the same as the network of perceptrons. How can this fail when w⋅x+b=0w⋅x+b=0w \cdot x + b = 0 for one of the perceptrons? The architecture of neural networksIn the next section I'll introduce a neural network that can do a pretty good job classifying handwritten digits. In preparation for that, it helps to explain some terminology that lets us name different parts of a network. Suppose we have the network: As mentioned earlier, the leftmost layer in this network is called the input layer, and the neurons within the layer are called input neurons. The rightmost or output layer contains the output neurons, or, as in this case, a single output neuron. The middle layer is called a hidden layer, since the neurons in this layer are neither inputs nor outputs. The term "hidden" perhaps sounds a little mysterious - the first time I heard the term I thought it must have some deep philosophical or mathematical significance - but it really means nothing more than "not an input or an output". The network above has just a single hidden layer, but some networks have multiple hidden layers. For example, the following four-layer network has two hidden layers: Somewhat confusingly, and for historical reasons, such multiple layer networks are sometimes called multilayer perceptrons or MLPs, despite being made up of sigmoid neurons, not perceptrons. I'm not going to use the MLP terminology in this book, since I think it's confusing, but wanted to warn you of its existence.The design of the input and output layers in a network is often straightforward. For example, suppose we're trying to determine whether a handwritten image depicts a "9" or not. A natural way to design the network is to encode the intensities of the image pixels into the input neurons. If the image is a 646464 by 646464 greyscale image, then we'd have 4,096=64×644,096=64×644,096 = 64 \times 64 input neurons, with the intensities scaled appropriately between 000 and 111. The output layer will contain just a single neuron, with output values of less than 0.50.50.5 indicating "input image is not a 9", and values greater than 0.50.50.5 indicating "input image is a 9 ". While the design of the input and output layers of a neural network is often straightforward, there can be quite an art to the design of the hidden layers. In particular, it's not possible to sum up the design process for the hidden layers with a few simple rules of thumb. Instead, neural networks researchers have developed many design heuristics for the hidden layers, which help people get the behaviour they want out of their nets. For example, such heuristics can be used to help determine how to trade off the number of hidden layers against the time required to train the network. We'll meet several such design heuristics later in this book. Up to now, we've been discussing neural networks where the output from one layer is used as input to the next layer. Such networks are called feedforward neural networks. This means there are no loops in the network - information is always fed forward, never fed back. If we did have loops, we'd end up with situations where the input to the σσ\sigma function depended on the output. That'd be hard to make sense of, and so we don't allow such loops.However, there are other models of artificial neural networks in which feedback loops are possible. These models are called recurrent neural networks. The idea in these models is to have neurons which fire for some limited duration of time, before becoming quiescent. That firing can stimulate other neurons, which may fire a little while later, also for a limited duration. That causes still more neurons to fire, and so over time we get a cascade of neurons firing. Loops don't cause problems in such a model, since a neuron's output only affects its input at some later time, not instantaneously.Recurrent neural nets have been less influential than feedforward networks, in part because the learning algorithms for recurrent nets are (at least to date) less powerful. But recurrent networks are still extremely interesting. They're much closer in spirit to how our brains work than feedforward networks. And it's possible that recurrent networks can solve important problems which can only be solved with great difficulty by feedforward networks. However, to limit our scope, in this book we're going to concentrate on the more widely-used feedforward networks.A simple network to classify handwritten digitsHaving defined neural networks, let's return to handwriting recognition. We can split the problem of recognizing handwritten digits into two sub-problems. First, we'd like a way of breaking an image containing many digits into a sequence of separate images, each containing a single digit. For example, we'd like to break the imageinto six separate images, We humans solve this segmentation problem with ease, but it's challenging for a computer program to correctly break up the image. Once the image has been segmented, the program then needs to classify each individual digit. So, for instance, we'd like our program to recognize that the first digit above,is a 5.We'll focus on writing a program to solve the second problem, that is, classifying individual digits. We do this because it turns out that the segmentation problem is not so difficult to solve, once you have a good way of classifying individual digits. There are many approaches to solving the segmentation problem. One approach is to trial many different ways of segmenting the image, using the individual digit classifier to score each trial segmentation. A trial segmentation gets a high score if the individual digit classifier is confident of its classification in all segments, and a low score if the classifier is having a lot of trouble in one or more segments. The idea is that if the classifier is having trouble somewhere, then it's probably having trouble because the segmentation has been chosen incorrectly. This idea and other variations can be used to solve the segmentation problem quite well. So instead of worrying about segmentation we'll concentrate on developing a neural network which can solve the more interesting and difficult problem, namely, recognizing individual handwritten digits.To recognize individual digits we will use a three-layer neural network: The input layer of the network contains neurons encoding the values of the input pixels. As discussed in the next section, our training data for the network will consist of many 282828 by 282828 pixel images of scanned handwritten digits, and so the input layer contains 784=28×28784=28×28784 = 28 \times 28 neurons. For simplicity I've omitted most of the 784784784 input neurons in the diagram above. The input pixels are greyscale, with a value of 0.00.00.0 representing white, a value of 1.01.01.0 representing black, and in between values representing gradually darkening shades of grey.The second layer of the network is a hidden layer. We denote the number of neurons in this hidden layer by nnn, and we'll experiment with different values for nnn. The example shown illustrates a small hidden layer, containing just n=15n=15n = 15 neurons.The output layer of the network contains 10 neurons. If the first neuron fires, i.e., has an output ≈1≈1\approx 1, then that will indicate that the network thinks the digit is a 000. If the second neuron fires then that will indicate that the network thinks the digit is a 111. And so on. A little more precisely, we number the output neurons from 000 through 999, and figure out which neuron has the highest activation value. If that neuron is, say, neuron number 666, then our network will guess that the input digit was a 666. And so on for the other output neurons.You might wonder why we use 101010 output neurons. After all, the goal of the network is to tell us which digit (0,1,2,…,90,1,2,…,90, 1, 2, \ldots, 9) corresponds to the input image. A seemingly natural way of doing that is to use just 444 output neurons, treating each neuron as taking on a binary value, depending on whether the neuron's output is closer to 000 or to 111. Four neurons are enough to encode the answer, since 24=1624=162^4 = 16 is more than the 10 possible values for the input digit. Why should our network use 101010 neurons instead? Isn't that inefficient? The ultimate justification is empirical: we can try out both network designs, and it turns out that, for this particular problem, the network with 101010 output neurons learns to recognize digits better than the network with 444 output neurons. But that leaves us wondering why using 101010 output neurons works better. Is there some heuristic that would tell us in advance that we should use the 101010-output encoding instead of the 444-output encoding?To understand why we do this, it helps to think about what the neural network is doing from first principles. Consider first the case where we use 101010 output neurons. Let's concentrate on the first output neuron, the one that's trying to decide whether or not the digit is a 000. It does this by weighing up evidence from the hidden layer of neurons. What are those hidden neurons doing? Well, just suppose for the sake of argument that the first neuron in the hidden layer detects whether or not an image like the following is present:It can do this by heavily weighting input pixels which overlap with the image, and only lightly weighting the other inputs. In a similar way, let's suppose for the sake of argument that the second, third, and fourth neurons in the hidden layer detect whether or not the following images are present:As you may have guessed, these four images together make up the 000 image that we saw in the line of digits shown earlier:So if all four of these hidden neurons are firing then we can conclude that the digit is a 000. Of course, that's not the only sort of evidence we can use to conclude that the image was a 000 - we could legitimately get a 000 in many other ways (say, through translations of the above images, or slight distortions). But it seems safe to say that at least in this case we'd conclude that the input was a 000.Supposing the neural network functions in this way, we can give a plausible explanation for why it's better to have 101010 outputs from the network, rather than 444. If we had 444 outputs, then the first output neuron would be trying to decide what the most significant bit of the digit was. And there's no easy way to relate that most significant bit to simple shapes like those shown above. It's hard to imagine that there's any good historical reason the component shapes of the digit will be closely related to (say) the most significant bit in the output.Now, with all that said, this is all just a heuristic. Nothing says that the three-layer neural network has to operate in the way I described, with the hidden neurons detecting simple component shapes. Maybe a clever learning algorithm will find some assignment of weights that lets us use only 444 output neurons. But as a heuristic the way of thinking I've described works pretty well, and can save you a lot of time in designing good neural network architectures.Exercise There is a way of determining the bitwise representation of a digit by adding an extra layer to the three-layer network above. The extra layer converts the output from the previous layer into a binary representation, as illustrated in the figure below. Find a set of weights and biases for the new output layer. Assume that the first 333 layers of neurons are such that the correct output in the third layer (i.e., the old output layer) has activation at least 0.990.990.99, and incorrect outputs have activation less than 0.010.010.01. Learning with gradient descentNow that we have a design for our neural network, how can it learn to recognize digits? The first thing we'll need is a data set to learn from - a so-called training data set. We'll use the MNIST data set, which contains tens of thousands of scanned images of handwritten digits, together with their correct classifications. MNIST's name comes from the fact that it is a modified subset of two data sets collected by NIST, the United States' National Institute of Standards and Technology. Here's a few images from MNIST: As you can see, these digits are, in fact, the same as those shown at the beginning of this chapter as a challenge to recognize. Of course, when testing our network we'll ask it to recognize images which aren't in the training set!The MNIST data comes in two parts. The first part contains 60,000 images to be used as training data. These images are scanned handwriting samples from 250 people, half of whom were US Census Bureau employees, and half of whom were high school students. The images are greyscale and 28 by 28 pixels in size. The second part of the MNIST data set is 10,000 images to be used as test data. Again, these are 28 by 28 greyscale images. We'll use the test data to evaluate how well our neural network has learned to recognize digits. To make this a good test of performance, the test data was taken from a different set of 250 people than the original training data (albeit still a group split between Census Bureau employees and high school students). This helps give us confidence that our system can recognize digits from people whose writing it didn't see during training.We'll use the notation xxx to denote a training input. It'll be convenient to regard each training input xxx as a 28×28=78428×28=78428 \times 28 = 784-dimensional vector. Each entry in the vector represents the grey value for a single pixel in the image. We'll denote the corresponding desired output by y=y(x)y=y(x)y = y(x), where yyy is a 101010-dimensional vector. For example, if a particular training image, xxx, depicts a 666, then y(x)=(0,0,0,0,0,0,1,0,0,0)Ty(x)=(0,0,0,0,0,0,1,0,0,0)Ty(x) = (0, 0, 0, 0, 0, 0, 1, 0, 0, 0)^T is the desired output from the network. Note that TTT here is the transpose operation, turning a row vector into an ordinary (column) vector.What we'd like is an algorithm which lets us find weights and biases so that the output from the network approximates y(x)y(x)y(x) for all training inputs xxx. To quantify how well we're achieving this goal we define a cost function* *Sometimes referred to as a loss or objective function. We use the term cost function throughout this book, but you should note the other terminology, since it's often used in research papers and other discussions of neural networks. : C(w,b)≡12n∑x∥y(x)−a∥2.(6)(6)C(w,b)≡12n∑x‖y(x)−a‖2.\begin{eqnarray} C(w,b) \equiv \frac{1}{2n} \sum_x \| y(x) - a\|^2. \tag{6}\end{eqnarray} Here, www denotes the collection of all weights in the network, bbb all the biases, nnn is the total number of training inputs, aaa is the vector of outputs from the network when xxx is input, and the sum is over all training inputs, xxx. Of course, the output aaa depends on xxx, www and bbb, but to keep the notation simple I haven't explicitly indicated this dependence. The notation ∥v∥‖v‖\| v \| just denotes the usual length function for a vector vvv. We'll call CCC the quadratic cost function; it's also sometimes known as the mean squared error or just MSE. Inspecting the form of the quadratic cost function, we see that C(w,b)C(w,b)C(w,b) is non-negative, since every term in the sum is non-negative. Furthermore, the cost C(w,b)C(w,b)C(w,b) becomes small, i.e., C(w,b)≈0C(w,b)≈0C(w,b) \approx 0, precisely when y(x)y(x)y(x) is approximately equal to the output, aaa, for all training inputs, xxx. So our training algorithm has done a good job if it can find weights and biases so that C(w,b)≈0C(w,b)≈0C(w,b) \approx 0. By contrast, it's not doing so well when C(w,b)C(w,b)C(w,b) is large - that would mean that y(x)y(x)y(x) is not close to the output aaa for a large number of inputs. So the aim of our training algorithm will be to minimize the cost C(w,b)C(w,b)C(w,b) as a function of the weights and biases. In other words, we want to find a set of weights and biases which make the cost as small as possible. We'll do that using an algorithm known as gradient descent. Why introduce the quadratic cost? After all, aren't we primarily interested in the number of images correctly classified by the network? Why not try to maximize that number directly, rather than minimizing a proxy measure like the quadratic cost? The problem with that is that the number of images correctly classified is not a smooth function of the weights and biases in the network. For the most part, making small changes to the weights and biases won't cause any change at all in the number of training images classified correctly. That makes it difficult to figure out how to change the weights and biases to get improved performance. If we instead use a smooth cost function like the quadratic cost it turns out to be easy to figure out how to make small changes in the weights and biases so as to get an improvement in the cost. That's why we focus first on minimizing the quadratic cost, and only after that will we examine the classification accuracy.Even given that we want to use a smooth cost function, you may still wonder why we choose the quadratic function used in Equation (6)C(w,b)≡12n∑x∥y(x)−a∥2C(w,b)≡12n∑x‖y(x)−a‖2\begin{eqnarray} C(w,b) \equiv \frac{1}{2n} \sum_x \| y(x) - a\|^2 \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_501822820305_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_501822820305').toggle('slow', function() {});});. Isn't this a rather ad hoc choice? Perhaps if we chose a different cost function we'd get a totally different set of minimizing weights and biases? This is a valid concern, and later we'll revisit the cost function, and make some modifications. However, the quadratic cost function of Equation (6)C(w,b)≡12n∑x∥y(x)−a∥2C(w,b)≡12n∑x‖y(x)−a‖2\begin{eqnarray} C(w,b) \equiv \frac{1}{2n} \sum_x \| y(x) - a\|^2 \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_555483302348_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_555483302348').toggle('slow', function() {});}); works perfectly well for understanding the basics of learning in neural networks, so we'll stick with it for now.Recapping, our goal in training a neural network is to find weights and biases which minimize the quadratic cost function C(w,b)C(w,b)C(w, b). This is a well-posed problem, but it's got a lot of distracting structure as currently posed - the interpretation of www and bbb as weights and biases, the σσ\sigma function lurking in the background, the choice of network architecture, MNIST, and so on. It turns out that we can understand a tremendous amount by ignoring most of that structure, and just concentrating on the minimization aspect. So for now we're going to forget all about the specific form of the cost function, the connection to neural networks, and so on. Instead, we're going to imagine that we've simply been given a function of many variables and we want to minimize that function. We're going to develop a technique called gradient descent which can be used to solve such minimization problems. Then we'll come back to the specific function we want to minimize for neural networks.Okay, let's suppose we're trying to minimize some function, C(v)C(v)C(v). This could be any real-valued function of many variables, v=v1,v2,…v=v1,v2,…v = v_1, v_2, \ldots. Note that I've replaced the www and bbb notation by vvv to emphasize that this could be any function - we're not specifically thinking in the neural networks context any more. To minimize C(v)C(v)C(v) it helps to imagine CCC as a function of just two variables, which we'll call v1v1v_1 and v2v2v_2:What we'd like is to find where CCC achieves its global minimum. Now, of course, for the function plotted above, we can eyeball the graph and find the minimum. In that sense, I've perhaps shown slightly too simple a function! A general function, CCC, may be a complicated function of many variables, and it won't usually be possible to just eyeball the graph to find the minimum.One way of attacking the problem is to use calculus to try to find the minimum analytically. We could compute derivatives and then try using them to find places where CCC is an extremum. With some luck that might work when CCC is a function of just one or a few variables. But it'll turn into a nightmare when we have many more variables. And for neural networks we'll often want far more variables - the biggest neural networks have cost functions which depend on billions of weights and biases in an extremely complicated way. Using calculus to minimize that just won't work!(After asserting that we'll gain insight by imagining CCC as a function of just two variables, I've turned around twice in two paragraphs and said, "hey, but what if it's a function of many more than two variables?" Sorry about that. Please believe me when I say that it really does help to imagine CCC as a function of two variables. It just happens that sometimes that picture breaks down, and the last two paragraphs were dealing with such breakdowns. Good thinking about mathematics often involves juggling multiple intuitive pictures, learning when it's appropriate to use each picture, and when it's not.)Okay, so calculus doesn't work. Fortunately, there is a beautiful analogy which suggests an algorithm which works pretty well. We start by thinking of our function as a kind of a valley. If you squint just a little at the plot above, that shouldn't be too hard. And we imagine a ball rolling down the slope of the valley. Our everyday experience tells us that the ball will eventually roll to the bottom of the valley. Perhaps we can use this idea as a way to find a minimum for the function? We'd randomly choose a starting point for an (imaginary) ball, and then simulate the motion of the ball as it rolled down to the bottom of the valley. We could do this simulation simply by computing derivatives (and perhaps some second derivatives) of CCC - those derivatives would tell us everything we need to know about the local "shape" of the valley, and therefore how our ball should roll.Based on what I've just written, you might suppose that we'll be trying to write down Newton's equations of motion for the ball, considering the effects of friction and gravity, and so on. Actually, we're not going to take the ball-rolling analogy quite that seriously - we're devising an algorithm to minimize CCC, not developing an accurate simulation of the laws of physics! The ball's-eye view is meant to stimulate our imagination, not constrain our thinking. So rather than get into all the messy details of physics, let's simply ask ourselves: if we were declared God for a day, and could make up our own laws of physics, dictating to the ball how it should roll, what law or laws of motion could we pick that would make it so the ball always rolled to the bottom of the valley?To make this question more precise, let's think about what happens when we move the ball a small amount Δv1Δv1\Delta v_1 in the v1v1v_1 direction, and a small amount Δv2Δv2\Delta v_2 in the v2v2v_2 direction. Calculus tells us that CCC changes as follows: ΔC≈∂C∂v1Δv1+∂C∂v2Δv2.(7)(7)ΔC≈∂C∂v1Δv1+∂C∂v2Δv2.\begin{eqnarray} \Delta C \approx \frac{\partial C}{\partial v_1} \Delta v_1 + \frac{\partial C}{\partial v_2} \Delta v_2. \tag{7}\end{eqnarray} We're going to find a way of choosing Δv1Δv1\Delta v_1 and Δv2Δv2\Delta v_2 so as to make ΔCΔC\Delta C negative; i.e., we'll choose them so the ball is rolling down into the valley. To figure out how to make such a choice it helps to define ΔvΔv\Delta v to be the vector of changes in vvv, Δv≡(Δv1,Δv2)TΔv≡(Δv1,Δv2)T\Delta v \equiv (\Delta v_1, \Delta v_2)^T, where TTT is again the transpose operation, turning row vectors into column vectors. We'll also define the gradient of CCC to be the vector of partial derivatives, (∂C∂v1,∂C∂v2)T(∂C∂v1,∂C∂v2)T\left(\frac{\partial C}{\partial v_1}, \frac{\partial C}{\partial v_2}\right)^T. We denote the gradient vector by ∇C∇C\nabla C, i.e.: ∇C≡(∂C∂v1,∂C∂v2)T.(8)(8)∇C≡(∂C∂v1,∂C∂v2)T.\begin{eqnarray} \nabla C \equiv \left( \frac{\partial C}{\partial v_1}, \frac{\partial C}{\partial v_2} \right)^T. \tag{8}\end{eqnarray} In a moment we'll rewrite the change ΔCΔC\Delta C in terms of ΔvΔv\Delta v and the gradient, ∇C∇C\nabla C. Before getting to that, though, I want to clarify something that sometimes gets people hung up on the gradient. When meeting the ∇C∇C\nabla C notation for the first time, people sometimes wonder how they should think about the ∇∇\nabla symbol. What, exactly, does ∇∇\nabla mean? In fact, it's perfectly fine to think of ∇C∇C\nabla C as a single mathematical object - the vector defined above - which happens to be written using two symbols. In this point of view, ∇∇\nabla is just a piece of notational flag-waving, telling you "hey, ∇C∇C\nabla C is a gradient vector". There are more advanced points of view where ∇∇\nabla can be viewed as an independent mathematical entity in its own right (for example, as a differential operator), but we won't need such points of view.With these definitions, the expression (7)ΔC≈∂C∂v1Δv1+∂C∂v2Δv2ΔC≈∂C∂v1Δv1+∂C∂v2Δv2\begin{eqnarray} \Delta C \approx \frac{\partial C}{\partial v_1} \Delta v_1 + \frac{\partial C}{\partial v_2} \Delta v_2 \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_512380394946_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_512380394946').toggle('slow', function() {});}); for ΔCΔC\Delta C can be rewritten as ΔC≈∇C⋅Δv.(9)(9)ΔC≈∇C⋅Δv.\begin{eqnarray} \Delta C \approx \nabla C \cdot \Delta v. \tag{9}\end{eqnarray} This equation helps explain why ∇C∇C\nabla C is called the gradient vector: ∇C∇C\nabla C relates changes in vvv to changes in CCC, just as we'd expect something called a gradient to do. But what's really exciting about the equation is that it lets us see how to choose ΔvΔv\Delta v so as to make ΔCΔC\Delta C negative. In particular, suppose we choose Δv=−η∇C,(10)(10)Δv=−η∇C,\begin{eqnarray} \Delta v = -\eta \nabla C, \tag{10}\end{eqnarray} where ηη\eta is a small, positive parameter (known as the learning rate). Then Equation (9)ΔC≈∇C⋅ΔvΔC≈∇C⋅Δv\begin{eqnarray} \Delta C \approx \nabla C \cdot \Delta v \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_31741254841_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_31741254841').toggle('slow', function() {});}); tells us that ΔC≈−η∇C⋅∇C=−η∥∇C∥2ΔC≈−η∇C⋅∇C=−η‖∇C‖2\Delta C \approx -\eta \nabla C \cdot \nabla C = -\eta \|\nabla C\|^2. Because ∥∇C∥2≥0‖∇C‖2≥0\| \nabla C \|^2 \geq 0, this guarantees that ΔC≤0ΔC≤0\Delta C \leq 0, i.e., CCC will always decrease, never increase, if we change vvv according to the prescription in (10)Δv=−η∇CΔv=−η∇C\begin{eqnarray} \Delta v = -\eta \nabla C \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_48762573303_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_48762573303').toggle('slow', function() {});});. (Within, of course, the limits of the approximation in Equation (9)ΔC≈∇C⋅ΔvΔC≈∇C⋅Δv\begin{eqnarray} \Delta C \approx \nabla C \cdot \Delta v \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_919658643545_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_919658643545').toggle('slow', function() {});});). This is exactly the property we wanted! And so we'll take Equation (10)Δv=−η∇CΔv=−η∇C\begin{eqnarray} \Delta v = -\eta \nabla C \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_287729255111_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_287729255111').toggle('slow', function() {});}); to define the "law of motion" for the ball in our gradient descent algorithm. That is, we'll use Equation (10)Δv=−η∇CΔv=−η∇C\begin{eqnarray} \Delta v = -\eta \nabla C \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_718723868298_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_718723868298').toggle('slow', function() {});}); to compute a value for ΔvΔv\Delta v, then move the ball's position vvv by that amount: v→v′=v−η∇C.(11)(11)v→v′=v−η∇C.\begin{eqnarray} v \rightarrow v' = v -\eta \nabla C. \tag{11}\end{eqnarray} Then we'll use this update rule again, to make another move. If we keep doing this, over and over, we'll keep decreasing CCC until - we hope - we reach a global minimum.Summing up, the way the gradient descent algorithm works is to repeatedly compute the gradient ∇C∇C\nabla C, and then to move in the opposite direction, "falling down" the slope of the valley. We can visualize it like this:Notice that with this rule gradient descent doesn't reproduce real physical motion. In real life a ball has momentum, and that momentum may allow it to roll across the slope, or even (momentarily) roll uphill. It's only after the effects of friction set in that the ball is guaranteed to roll down into the valley. By contrast, our rule for choosing ΔvΔv\Delta v just says "go down, right now". That's still a pretty good rule for finding the minimum!To make gradient descent work correctly, we need to choose the learning rate ηη\eta to be small enough that Equation (9)ΔC≈∇C⋅ΔvΔC≈∇C⋅Δv\begin{eqnarray} \Delta C \approx \nabla C \cdot \Delta v \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_560455937071_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_560455937071').toggle('slow', function() {});}); is a good approximation. If we don't, we might end up with ΔC>0ΔC>0\Delta C > 0, which obviously would not be good! At the same time, we don't want ηη\eta to be too small, since that will make the changes ΔvΔv\Delta v tiny, and thus the gradient descent algorithm will work very slowly. In practical implementations, ηη\eta is often varied so that Equation (9)ΔC≈∇C⋅ΔvΔC≈∇C⋅Δv\begin{eqnarray} \Delta C \approx \nabla C \cdot \Delta v \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_157848846275_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_157848846275').toggle('slow', function() {});}); remains a good approximation, but the algorithm isn't too slow. We'll see later how this works. I've explained gradient descent when CCC is a function of just two variables. But, in fact, everything works just as well even when CCC is a function of many more variables. Suppose in particular that CCC is a function of mmm variables, v1,…,vmv1,…,vmv_1,\ldots,v_m. Then the change ΔCΔC\Delta C in CCC produced by a small change Δv=(Δv1,…,Δvm)TΔv=(Δv1,…,Δvm)T\Delta v = (\Delta v_1, \ldots, \Delta v_m)^T is ΔC≈∇C⋅Δv,(12)(12)ΔC≈∇C⋅Δv,\begin{eqnarray} \Delta C \approx \nabla C \cdot \Delta v, \tag{12}\end{eqnarray} where the gradient ∇C∇C\nabla C is the vector ∇C≡(∂C∂v1,…,∂C∂vm)T.(13)(13)∇C≡(∂C∂v1,…,∂C∂vm)T.\begin{eqnarray} \nabla C \equiv \left(\frac{\partial C}{\partial v_1}, \ldots, \frac{\partial C}{\partial v_m}\right)^T. \tag{13}\end{eqnarray} Just as for the two variable case, we can choose Δv=−η∇C,(14)(14)Δv=−η∇C,\begin{eqnarray} \Delta v = -\eta \nabla C, \tag{14}\end{eqnarray} and we're guaranteed that our (approximate) expression (12)ΔC≈∇C⋅ΔvΔC≈∇C⋅Δv\begin{eqnarray} \Delta C \approx \nabla C \cdot \Delta v \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_869505431896_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_869505431896').toggle('slow', function() {});}); for ΔCΔC\Delta C will be negative. This gives us a way of following the gradient to a minimum, even when CCC is a function of many variables, by repeatedly applying the update rule v→v′=v−η∇C.(15)(15)v→v′=v−η∇C.\begin{eqnarray} v \rightarrow v' = v-\eta \nabla C. \tag{15}\end{eqnarray} You can think of this update rule as defining the gradient descent algorithm. It gives us a way of repeatedly changing the position vvv in order to find a minimum of the function CCC. The rule doesn't always work - several things can go wrong and prevent gradient descent from finding the global minimum of CCC, a point we'll return to explore in later chapters. But, in practice gradient descent often works extremely well, and in neural networks we'll find that it's a powerful way of minimizing the cost function, and so helping the net learn.Indeed, there's even a sense in which gradient descent is the optimal strategy for searching for a minimum. Let's suppose that we're trying to make a move ΔvΔv\Delta v in position so as to decrease CCC as much as possible. This is equivalent to minimizing ΔC≈∇C⋅ΔvΔC≈∇C⋅Δv\Delta C \approx \nabla C \cdot \Delta v. We'll constrain the size of the move so that ∥Δv∥=ϵ‖Δv‖=ϵ\| \Delta v \| = \epsilon for some small fixed ϵ>0ϵ>0\epsilon > 0. In other words, we want a move that is a small step of a fixed size, and we're trying to find the movement direction which decreases CCC as much as possible. It can be proved that the choice of ΔvΔv\Delta v which minimizes ∇C⋅Δv∇C⋅Δv\nabla C \cdot \Delta v is Δv=−η∇CΔv=−η∇C\Delta v = - \eta \nabla C, where η=ϵ/∥∇C∥η=ϵ/‖∇C‖\eta = \epsilon / \|\nabla C\| is determined by the size constraint ∥Δv∥=ϵ‖Δv‖=ϵ\|\Delta v\| = \epsilon. So gradient descent can be viewed as a way of taking small steps in the direction which does the most to immediately decrease CCC.Exercises Prove the assertion of the last paragraph. Hint: If you're not already familiar with the Cauchy-Schwarz inequality, you may find it helpful to familiarize yourself with it. I explained gradient descent when CCC is a function of two variables, and when it's a function of more than two variables. What happens when CCC is a function of just one variable? Can you provide a geometric interpretation of what gradient descent is doing in the one-dimensional case? People have investigated many variations of gradient descent, including variations that more closely mimic a real physical ball. These ball-mimicking variations have some advantages, but also have a major disadvantage: it turns out to be necessary to compute second partial derivatives of CCC, and this can be quite costly. To see why it's costly, suppose we want to compute all the second partial derivatives ∂2C/∂vj∂vk∂2C/∂vj∂vk\partial^2 C/ \partial v_j \partial v_k. If there are a million such vjvjv_j variables then we'd need to compute something like a trillion (i.e., a million squared) second partial derivatives* *Actually, more like half a trillion, since ∂2C/∂vj∂vk=∂2C/∂vk∂vj∂2C/∂vj∂vk=∂2C/∂vk∂vj\partial^2 C/ \partial v_j \partial v_k = \partial^2 C/ \partial v_k \partial v_j. Still, you get the point.! That's going to be computationally costly. With that said, there are tricks for avoiding this kind of problem, and finding alternatives to gradient descent is an active area of investigation. But in this book we'll use gradient descent (and variations) as our main approach to learning in neural networks.How can we apply gradient descent to learn in a neural network? The idea is to use gradient descent to find the weights wkwkw_k and biases blblb_l which minimize the cost in Equation (6)C(w,b)≡12n∑x∥y(x)−a∥2C(w,b)≡12n∑x‖y(x)−a‖2\begin{eqnarray} C(w,b) \equiv \frac{1}{2n} \sum_x \| y(x) - a\|^2 \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_1246306310_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_1246306310').toggle('slow', function() {});});. To see how this works, let's restate the gradient descent update rule, with the weights and biases replacing the variables vjvjv_j. In other words, our "position" now has components wkwkw_k and blblb_l, and the gradient vector ∇C∇C\nabla C has corresponding components ∂C/∂wk∂C/∂wk\partial C / \partial w_k and ∂C/∂bl∂C/∂bl\partial C / \partial b_l. Writing out the gradient descent update rule in terms of components, we have wkbl→→w′k=wk−η∂C∂wkb′l=bl−η∂C∂bl.(16)(17)(16)wk→wk′=wk−η∂C∂wk(17)bl→bl′=bl−η∂C∂bl.\begin{eqnarray} w_k & \rightarrow & w_k' = w_k-\eta \frac{\partial C}{\partial w_k} \tag{16}\\ b_l & \rightarrow & b_l' = b_l-\eta \frac{\partial C}{\partial b_l}. \tag{17}\end{eqnarray} By repeatedly applying this update rule we can "roll down the hill", and hopefully find a minimum of the cost function. In other words, this is a rule which can be used to learn in a neural network.There are a number of challenges in applying the gradient descent rule. We'll look into those in depth in later chapters. But for now I just want to mention one problem. To understand what the problem is, let's look back at the quadratic cost in Equation (6)C(w,b)≡12n∑x∥y(x)−a∥2C(w,b)≡12n∑x‖y(x)−a‖2\begin{eqnarray} C(w,b) \equiv \frac{1}{2n} \sum_x \| y(x) - a\|^2 \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_214093216664_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_214093216664').toggle('slow', function() {});});. Notice that this cost function has the form C=1n∑xCxC=1n∑xCxC = \frac{1}{n} \sum_x C_x, that is, it's an average over costs Cx≡∥y(x)−a∥22Cx≡‖y(x)−a‖22C_x \equiv \frac{\|y(x)-a\|^2}{2} for individual training examples. In practice, to compute the gradient ∇C∇C\nabla C we need to compute the gradients ∇Cx∇Cx\nabla C_x separately for each training input, xxx, and then average them, ∇C=1n∑x∇Cx∇C=1n∑x∇Cx\nabla C = \frac{1}{n} \sum_x \nabla C_x. Unfortunately, when the number of training inputs is very large this can take a long time, and learning thus occurs slowly.An idea called stochastic gradient descent can be used to speed up learning. The idea is to estimate the gradient ∇C∇C\nabla C by computing ∇Cx∇Cx\nabla C_x for a small sample of randomly chosen training inputs. By averaging over this small sample it turns out that we can quickly get a good estimate of the true gradient ∇C∇C\nabla C, and this helps speed up gradient descent, and thus learning.To make these ideas more precise, stochastic gradient descent works by randomly picking out a small number mmm of randomly chosen training inputs. We'll label those random training inputs X1,X2,…,XmX1,X2,…,XmX_1, X_2, \ldots, X_m, and refer to them as a mini-batch. Provided the sample size mmm is large enough we expect that the average value of the ∇CXj∇CXj\nabla C_{X_j} will be roughly equal to the average over all ∇Cx∇Cx\nabla C_x, that is, ∑mj=1∇CXjm≈∑x∇Cxn=∇C,(18)(18)∑j=1m∇CXjm≈∑x∇Cxn=∇C,\begin{eqnarray} \frac{\sum_{j=1}^m \nabla C_{X_{j}}}{m} \approx \frac{\sum_x \nabla C_x}{n} = \nabla C, \tag{18}\end{eqnarray} where the second sum is over the entire set of training data. Swapping sides we get ∇C≈1m∑j=1m∇CXj,(19)(19)∇C≈1m∑j=1m∇CXj,\begin{eqnarray} \nabla C \approx \frac{1}{m} \sum_{j=1}^m \nabla C_{X_{j}}, \tag{19}\end{eqnarray} confirming that we can estimate the overall gradient by computing gradients just for the randomly chosen mini-batch. To connect this explicitly to learning in neural networks, suppose wkwkw_k and blblb_l denote the weights and biases in our neural network. Then stochastic gradient descent works by picking out a randomly chosen mini-batch of training inputs, and training with those, wkbl→→w′k=wk−ηm∑j∂CXj∂wkb′l=bl−ηm∑j∂CXj∂bl,(20)(21)(20)wk→wk′=wk−ηm∑j∂CXj∂wk(21)bl→bl′=bl−ηm∑j∂CXj∂bl,\begin{eqnarray} w_k & \rightarrow & w_k' = w_k-\frac{\eta}{m} \sum_j \frac{\partial C_{X_j}}{\partial w_k} \tag{20}\\ b_l & \rightarrow & b_l' = b_l-\frac{\eta}{m} \sum_j \frac{\partial C_{X_j}}{\partial b_l}, \tag{21}\end{eqnarray} where the sums are over all the training examples XjXjX_j in the current mini-batch. Then we pick out another randomly chosen mini-batch and train with those. And so on, until we've exhausted the training inputs, which is said to complete an epoch of training. At that point we start over with a new training epoch.Incidentally, it's worth noting that conventions vary about scaling of the cost function and of mini-batch updates to the weights and biases. In Equation (6)C(w,b)≡12n∑x∥y(x)−a∥2C(w,b)≡12n∑x‖y(x)−a‖2\begin{eqnarray} C(w,b) \equiv \frac{1}{2n} \sum_x \| y(x) - a\|^2 \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_85851492824_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_85851492824').toggle('slow', function() {});}); we scaled the overall cost function by a factor 1n1n\frac{1}{n}. People sometimes omit the 1n1n\frac{1}{n}, summing over the costs of individual training examples instead of averaging. This is particularly useful when the total number of training examples isn't known in advance. This can occur if more training data is being generated in real time, for instance. And, in a similar way, the mini-batch update rules (20)wk→w′k=wk−ηm∑j∂CXj∂wkwk→wk′=wk−ηm∑j∂CXj∂wk\begin{eqnarray} w_k & \rightarrow & w_k' = w_k-\frac{\eta}{m} \sum_j \frac{\partial C_{X_j}}{\partial w_k} \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_801900730537_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_801900730537').toggle('slow', function() {});}); and (21)bl→b′l=bl−ηm∑j∂CXj∂blbl→bl′=bl−ηm∑j∂CXj∂bl\begin{eqnarray} b_l & \rightarrow & b_l' = b_l-\frac{\eta}{m} \sum_j \frac{\partial C_{X_j}}{\partial b_l} \nonumber\end{eqnarray}$('#margin_985072620111_reveal').click(function() {$('#margin_985072620111').toggle('slow', function() {});}); sometimes omit the 1m1m\frac{1}{m} term out the front of the sums. Conceptually this makes little difference, since it's equivalent to rescaling the learning rate ηη\eta. But when doing detailed comparisons of different work it's worth watching out for.We can think of stochastic gradient descent as being like political polling: it's much easier to sample a small mini-batch than it is to apply gradient descent to the full batch, just as carrying out a poll is easier than running a full election. For example, if we have a training set of size n=60,000n=60,000n = 60,000, as in MNIST, and choose a mini-batch size of (say) m=10m=10m = 10, this means we'll get a factor of 6,0006,0006,000 speedup in estimating the gradient! Of course, the estimate won't be perfect - there will be statistical fluctuations - but it doesn't need to be perfect: all we really care about is moving in a general direction that will help decrease CCC, and that means we don't need an exact computation of the gradient. In practice, stochastic gradient descent is a commonly used and powerful technique for learning in neural networks, and it's the basis for most of the learning techniques we'll develop in this book.Exercise An extreme version of gradient descent is to use a mini-batch size of just 1. That is, given a training input, xxx, we update our weights and biases according to the rules wk→w′k=wk−η∂Cx/∂wkwk→wk′=wk−η∂Cx/∂wkw_k \rightarrow w_k' = w_k - \eta \partial C_x / \partial w_k and bl→b′l=bl−η∂Cx/∂blbl→bl′=bl−η∂Cx/∂blb_l \rightarrow b_l' = b_l - \eta \partial C_x / \partial b_l. Then we choose another training input, and update the weights and biases again. And so on, repeatedly. This procedure is known as online, on-line, or incremental learning. In online learning, a neural network learns from just one training input at a time (just as human beings do). Name one advantage and one disadvantage of online learning, compared to stochastic gradient descent with a mini-batch size of, say, 202020. Let me conclude this section by discussing a point that sometimes bugs people new to gradient descent. In neural networks the cost CCC is, of course, a function of many variables - all the weights and biases - and so in some sense defines a surface in a very high-dimensional space. Some people get hung up thinking: "Hey, I have to be able to visualize all these extra dimensions". And they may start to worry: "I can't think in four dimensions, let alone five (or five million)". Is there some special ability they're missing, some ability that "real" supermathematicians have? Of course, the answer is no. Even most professional mathematicians can't visualize four dimensions especially well, if at all. The trick they use, instead, is to develop other ways of representing what's going on. That's exactly what we did above: we used an algebraic (rather than visual) representation of ΔCΔC\Delta C to figure out how to move so as to decrease CCC. People who are good at thinking in high dimensions have a mental library containing many different techniques along these lines; our algebraic trick is just one example. Those techniques may not have the simplicity we're accustomed to when visualizing three dimensions, but once you build up a library of such techniques, you can get pretty good at thinking in high dimensions. I won't go into more detail here, but if you're interested then you may enjoy reading this discussion of some of the techniques professional mathematicians use to think in high dimensions. While some of the techniques discussed are quite complex, much of the best content is intuitive and accessible, and could be mastered by anyone. Implementing our network to classify digitsAlright, let's write a program that learns how to recognize handwritten digits, using stochastic gradient descent and the MNIST training data. We'll do this with a short Python (2.7) program, just 74 lines of code! The first thing we need is to get the MNIST data. If you're a git user then you can obtain the data by cloning the code repository for this book,git clone https://github.com/mnielsen/neural-networks-and-deep-learning.git If you don't use git then you can download the data and code here.Incidentally, when I described the MNIST data earlier, I said it was

      @fuelpress

    1. Older spouses may be more mature, but later marriage has its own challenges.

      If you think about it, do older spouses last longer? I have heard and read so many articles about spouses divorcing because they've learned what they wanted in their life because of how open minded we are now. Some older couples even come out as gay/lesbian! I feel like marriages have their hits or misses.

    1. When school administra-tors take away students’ phones or tell them to put them away during class time, they are teaching implicit lessons about the kind of work environments these students are expected to en-ter. In this light, digital literacies are a matter of social justice

      I can see it from this perspective, but reading this also made me wonder... adolescents generally have rules and structures around them because while they look mature, their brains aren't yet fully formed. While I'm all for young people making their own mistakes and learning their own lessons, I also believe it's important to guide them with their decision making. Perhaps guidelines rather than rules would be more appropriate here. When I think of a classroom where phones are allowed to be used out in the open as much as students like, I fear that many students may lack the self-discipline or possibly even the value for education or respect for a teacher enough to know they should temper their usage of devices in the classroom.

    1. But while the urban tribe helps us survive, it does not help us thrive. The urban tribe may bring us soup when we are sick, but it is the people we hardly know—those who never make it into our tribe—who will swiftly and dramatically change our lives for the better.

      I never found my "urban tribe" Maybe because I don't get stuck with the same thing for years. Meeting different people make me see other things that are out there. Once in a while its good to hang out with the group who have same interest in the music you listen or the movies and TV shows. Whatever the case may be, it can get boring in time with the same thing and just get stuck there in the same loop. I think this Urban tribes really are just for young people as there maturing their figuring out who they are.

    1. Each time we are handed any piece of literature, we are given a story made up of different features. This may include elements like genre, audience, and purpose. Genre provides the reader with an idea about what will happen as they read. It will also provide some sort of background, timeline, and even give into the storyline just on the basis of what the author has chosen the genre of their piece to be. There are many different types of genre including romance, mystery, and even thriller. The audience is the group of people that the author is trying to convey their message to, or in general just the people who they want to reach. The message is specific to the audience and I think genre plays a part in who your audience will be. If you’re writing a fantasy novel, those who enjoy reading fantasy will be more likely to read it. However, if you’re writing a non-fiction piece, your audience will most likely be different. And the list continues, as many people enjoy reading different types of literature. So as I mentioned, genre and even purpose may play a role in who your audience will be, but the message is what exactly and who exactly will make up your “audience”. Purpose is the point you are trying to make, it is one’s way of expression and or presentation of information. This is the author’s way of communicating with their audience.

      I wonder if you can streamline this long opening

    1. Our primary priority should neither be minimizing cost nor maximizing pedagogical flexibility. Our primary priority should be increasing student learning, and our efforts to reduce costs and increase pedagogical flexibility must always be subservient to that end. When we fail to put student learning first, we can become zealots who confuse the means with the ends.

      This is tortured. The only difference I can see between priority 1 and preferred priority 2 seems to be an opportunity to sneak something in that adds cost (profit) under the claim that it's better for student learning. As if the top priority of OER or ZTC "fanatic" educators isn't student success.

      I think it's easier to find common ground than the author suggests. And I suspect much of the ZTC and OER fanaticism may be coming from outside the ranks of educators, via political focus that ignores nuance.

  8. Sep 2019
    1. Express.co.uk

      Hello, I am the Citerpress bot :) I think this sentence is mentioning a news article without an explicit link. I looked in my news database and here is what I found:

      Hit #1 (score of 51.9)

      Hit #2 (score of 50.7)

      Hit #3 (score of 48.1)

      Hit #4 (score of 47.6)

      Hit #5 (score of 47.5)

      I did my best! My annotations will get better and better with time, as I index new pages every day.

    2. Express.co.uk

      Hello, I am the Citerpress bot :) I think this sentence is mentioning a news article without an explicit link. I looked in my news database and here is what I found:

      Hit #1 (score of 45.3)

      Hit #2 (score of 45.1)

      Hit #3 (score of 42.0)

      Hit #4 (score of 41.6)

      Hit #5 (score of 41.0)

      I did my best! My annotations will get better and better with time, as I index new pages every day.

    3. Express.co.uk

      Hello, I am the Citerpress bot :) I think this sentence is mentioning a news article without an explicit link. I looked in my news database and here is what I found:

      Hit #1 (score of 51.9)

      Hit #2 (score of 50.7)

      Hit #3 (score of 48.1)

      Hit #4 (score of 47.6)

      Hit #5 (score of 47.5)

      I did my best! My annotations will get better and better with time, as I index new pages every day.

    4. Express.co.uk

      Hello, I am the Citerpress bot :) I think this sentence is mentioning a news article without an explicit link. I looked in my news database and here is what I found:

      Hit #1 (score of 45.3)

      Hit #2 (score of 45.1)

      Hit #3 (score of 42.0)

      Hit #4 (score of 41.6)

      Hit #5 (score of 41.0)

      I did my best! My annotations will get better and better with time, as I index new pages every day.

    1. Note: The peer reviews in Peerage of Science are judged and scored for accuracy and fairness by other reviewers. The Weight -value indicates that, relative to the best review (Weight=1.00)


      Review by Peer 1755 (Weight = 1.00)

      Introduction: This paper presents a Bayesian model of mating in a fish, that combines behavioural data on encounters and matings with genetic parentage data. It contrasts this model with classical analyses that use only particular facets of these data.

      Merits: In my opinion, this paper's most important merits are:

      That the model makes conceptual sense, and is presented in a way that is fairly easy to follow.

      That the authors share the model code and data. This will make the model a lot more useful for other researchers.

      That the paper is well written.

      Critique: Despite this, I think there are things that could be clarified or improved:

      1. There seems to be a considerable skew in the reproduction data. This is expected, but this comes with a risk violating the assumptions of common statistical models. Does the models used adequately capture this? In particular, the correlation coefficients (Figure 1) must be largely driven by single influential data points.

      2. Given the above skew and structure of the data and that the model results extrapolates quite a bit from what was observed, it would be nice to see more through checks and discussion about the validitiy of the model. How well the model can reproduce features of the data? The posterior predictions in Figure 4 seem to indicate that the model fits data rather poorly? But I may be mistaken, and the manuscript does not interpret these results much.

      3. I got the JAGS model to run with only minor editing (that is, moving the data generating code to its own file). However, I can't, using the data in the script, recover the scatterplots and Pearson correlations displayed in Figure 1. I assume my analysis (see attached Sweave pdf output) is wrong somehow, suggesting a need for better documentation so that readers such as myself can understand the data. It may help to clarify what variables are what, which samples have been omitted (from what analyses and for what reasons), and store the data in tabular format in addition to the JAGS input format. It would also be a nice addition to have the code used for running the model and summarising the results -- it would save a user quite a bit of effort without much work on behalf of the authors.

      4. The sample sizes for data on releasing of gametes are particularly small. One wonders how much information they contribute? Similarly, both observations (line 248) and modelling (line 305-307) suggest that many encounters were not observed. How does this affect conclusions? This ability to deal with incomplete data is highlighted as a feature of the model. Is there arguments or data that show that it is successful?

      5. In the Introdution and Abstract, one of the motivations for this approach is to capture effects of interactions of the phenotypes within a pair. But then, "Unfortunately our dataset is too small to properly infer the effect of interaction" (line 428-429). First, previous the focus on this unused feature of the model seems misplaced. Second, it is not clear when a dataset is too small and how you know that (presumably by trying a model not shown?).

      6. I think this paper would benefit from more illustration. Figures 1 and 3 are hard to read with small differently shaped symbols, line patterns, and overplotting. I would suggesting making separate plots for males and females to alleviate some of the clutter. Figure 1 b is particularly unreadable. The plots of posteriors are fine, and probably should be in the paper, but I think they should be supplemented with some descriptive graphics that give a feel for the structure of the data and the behaviour of the fish. I would even love to see some visuals of fish mating, maybe stills from the video recordings (or even a supplementary video). Of course, this may be limited by space requirements of the target journal, or nor to the author's taste. But I think you underestimate how cool some of these things are, especially if you aim for a wide audience not well versed in fish mating research.

      Discussion: This is likely beyond the scope of this paper, but I feel that a lot of the questions about the model -- does it work on small datasets; does it successfully account for unobserved encounters; how does its parameters relate to the "classical" measures of sexual selection -- could better be answered with simulated than with real data. I sympathise the use of real data: a good biological example is a lot more convincing to biologists than simulations. However, I feel that there are often too many uncertainties in comparing methods on real data. Results of different methods differ, like the "classical" and the new analyses in this study. But which are right?

      Additional Comments for Authors

      1. The paper would benefit from a two sentence explanation of opportunity for selection, what it measures, and the distinction between opportunity for selection and opportunity for sexual selection.

      2. L8-10: The opening of the abstract sets up the paper to be rather technical, jumping directly into marginal sums of matrices. I think you may want to rethink that approach if the goal is too reach, as the author message said, "a wide audience of ecologists and evolutionary biologists".

      3. For the same reason, I'd advice against the introduction of a 3-dimensional array on line 34. Even if that is mathematically correct, it is immediately going to be summed to the a parental table. Therefore, the 3-dimensional structure doesn't really contribute much, except act as an obstacle to mathematically less savvy readers.

      4. L48-49: "strong link" could be made more precise.

      5. Line 123-124: "The experimental setup is the one used in the "constant environment" treatment in Gauthey et al. (2016)." What is the relationship between this work and Guthey et al 2016? Can this be made clearer?

      6. Lines 226: "po" is not defined in this section. I think the manuscript would benefit from being checked an extra time for mathematical symbols, when they are defined, how they are referred to, and if they can be spelled out in text to help the reader.

      7. Line 270: "Model output" is not a very informative subtitle. I'd suggest dividing the Results into one subsection on the data set, one on the "classical" analyses of sexual selection, and one on the model.

      8. Some of the chocies about model structure (specifically, use of informative priors) is discussed in comments in the model code, but not in the Methods. They should be in the Methods too.


      Review by Peer 1765 (Weight = 0.88)

      Introduction: This paper aims to solve a long-standing issue in sexual selection studies in natural populations: that genetic and behavioural data tell us different things about separate stages of sexuals selection and, therefore, often focus on different processes in sexual selection. While behavioural data tend to focus on mate sampling and mate choice, genetic data provide evidence on the resulting mating/reproductive success. This paper makes an important step in trying to combine both types of data in order to analyse the complete process of sexual selection. Such a tool could substantially advance the field of sexual selection in natural populations. I was very enthousiastic about this approach, until I arrived at Figure 4, which shows that the predictions from model the authors suggest does not correlate at all with the observed data from their case study, suggesting the model is possibly very well thought through, but does not represent the data well. Without empirical evidence, I do not see any reason to put the results of the model above those of the classical methods.

      Merits: The paper describes the model used in a way that is mostly very clearly understandable for non-modelers, which is important for the general use of the proposed method. Moreover they include a case-study which very nicely links the theory to experimental data.

      Critique: The suggested model provides different results from more classical methods of analysing the data. The authors then go on to defend the model as a better way to analyse the data, because they find different results. However, they do not provide evidence that the results from the model fit the data better than the results from the classical analyses. In fact, Figure 4 shows that the model is actually rather bad in predicting observed encounter rates, gamete releases and offspring numbers, because there seems to be no correlation whatsoever between observed and predicted data. For example, many females that did sire large numbers offspring were not predicted to have any offspring according to the model (Fig. 4c). This is not discussed in the paper. I do commend the authors for testing their model on a case study, and combine a theorethical appraoch with an experimental one, but the difference between predicted and observed data should be discussed. The authors could compare the model predictions to the predictions from the classical analyses and see which analyses fit best with the observed data.

      Terminology: Encounter rate is a term that is generally reserved for random events depending on population density and sex ratio. However, the way it is used in the case study (which is certainly the most practical for field observations) includes a certain effect of attraction. In most species, males and females do not generally end up close to a spawning ground/ nest without being attracted by some aspect of the individual or this particular nest. The authors are likely aware of this, because they test for an effect of female size on encounter-rate. The fact that they do not find such an effect does not exclude that their may have been attraction to other characteristics of the female or the nest-site. Therefore, I would suggest to use another word for encounter (for example inspection or visit) to avoid confusion between an event where individuals have likely already been attracted to each other (as used in the case study) and a random "encounter". The latter is, however, impossible to quantify in the field, because it is generally impossible to spot whether two individuals have noticed each other and I see no reason to include it in the model.

      Discussion: The paper addresses a very important issue in the study of sexual selection: how to combine behavioural and genetic data to study the strength of sexual selection. As the authors rightly argue, both types of data omit important processes in sexual selection and very few studies manage to get both types of data for all (or even most) mating events. The model they suggest would make use of incomplete behavioural and genetic data to explain the underlying processess. Such a model could provide an important tool for sexual selection studies. However, the case study the authors provide suggests that the model is not very good at predicting real case scenarios. Therefore, the autors should investigate how the model could be changed to reflect their experimental data. Doing so would provide an important paper that would be very valuable to the field.


      Review by Peer 1758 (Weight = 0.85)

      Introduction: This manuscript offers a statistical alternative to classical sexual selection gradient analysis by using Bayesian inference that allows accounting for male and female effects simultaneously. Furthermore, the authors highlight that mating success is generally underestimated because it is based on the genetic assignment of offspring. The authors use their own data on the mating behaviour and reproductive output of brown trout to compare the results from classical selection analysis with their Bayesian model and find differences between the two.

      Merits: This manuscript is relevant because it highlights limitations of classical sexual selection gradient analysis, and offers a statistical alternative to empiricist with suitable data. I have the following suggestions, which I hope will be useful in revising the authors' original contribution. Also, I welcome that the authors made their research transparent by adding their data and code. However, I want to make clear that I could not review their code because of incompatibilities with JAGS and my software. ​

      Critique: The authors statistical alternative is motivated by two shortcomings to (a) account for the interdependence of females and males in sexually reproducing species and (b) getting a grip on the copulatory behaviour instead of inferring it from offspring data. Whilst I agree that (b) is pressing, (a) depends on the mating systems, e.g. in strictly monogamous species, male and female identity overlap and fitting both would not be informative or appropriate for the analysis of sexually selected individual phenotypic traits. Hence, the applicability of the authors' model would profit from information on its suitability for different mating systems, i.e. expand on "a variety of biological systems", l24, in the discussion. Also, the authors approach also relies on empirical data. In other words, the best model does not change that if mating success lacks behavioural observations, and it usually does, we can only make incomplete inferences. In my view, the main contribution of this manuscript is thus to serve as an important reminder of the complexities at play and the importance of comprehensive data collection, rather than a new tool for measuring sexual selection. Also, the pitfalls and shortcomings, (e.g. bias in stochasticity, what is the null model, operational sex ratio) when measuring sexual selection have been comprehensively illustrated here (Klug, Heuschele, Jennions, & Kokko, 2010) and here (Jennions, Kokko, & Klug, 2012). So, I recommend a more inclusive portrait of the matter and attuning with published jargon (e.g. Table 1 in (Klug, Heuschele, Jennions, & Kokko, 2010).

      • I advocate that the full results of the linear regression analyses as well as the alternative JAGS model are presented in table format in the main text. Results in the supporting information get missed easily, and plots cannot substitute full estimates.

      • The authors could expand more on discussing their most interesting finding, which is the discrepancy between their results using classical regression analyses and Bayesian analysis.

      Discussion: This manuscript is motivated by two shortcomings of the classical sexual selection gradient analysis. I agree with the relevance of one of them (i.e. measuring mating success) and yet argue that the relevance of accounting for the additive effects of the sexes for reproductive success is highly dependent on the species mating system, which the authors should address. I also think that the authors should make clearer that their analysis still depends on empiricists collecting data on mating success. I welcome the authors approach to use their own data to compare whether body size of male and female brown trout might be sexually selected. If the authors revise the current version, their manuscript will serve as an important reminder of what to look out for when analysing potentially sexually selected traits.

      References Jennions, M. D., Kokko, H., & Klug, H. (2012). The opportunity to be misled in studies of sexual selection. Journal of Evolutionary Biology. http://doi.org/10.1111/j.1420-9101.2011.02451.x

      Klug, H., Heuschele, J., Jennions, M. D., & Kokko, H. (2010). The mismeasurement of sexual selection. Journal of Evolutionary Biology. http://doi.org/10.1111/j.1420-9101.2009.01921.x

      Schlicht, E., & Kempenaers, B. (2013). Effects of social and extra-pair mating on sexual selection in blue tits (Cyanistes caeruleus). Evolution, 67(5), 1420-1434. http://doi.org/10.1111/evo.12073

      Additional Comments for Authors l14: be clearer on "costly" or delete because costs were not measured

      l27: add or consider selection gradient, see Table 1 in Klug et al 2010

      l44: ambiguous "to do so". Which of the indices exactly?

      l52 infertile not unfertile

      l53 reference "cost of reproduction"

      l64 reference costs

      l65 back up the claim of "are essential to understand..."

      l68 better name the "fourth definition"

      l88-89 reference

      l93 define "a pair", e.g. socially monogamous? This could be an opportunity to introduce the mating system you want to target

      l109-111 reference?

      l113-115 reference?

      l116 in brown trout? Please add citation

      l120 "a" semi-natural...

      l120-123 split into two sentences to improve readability, e.g. This period represents the trout...

      l124: chemically communicated?

      l129: highly female biased, which might be biological meaningful or a catching bias, please explain. Plus this skew in adult sex ratio will affect the variance in mating success, i.e. "chance variation in mating success is higher when there are fewer potential mates per individual of the focal sex" (Jennions et al 2012), this affects both your statistical approaches but it nowhere mentioned

      l132 how did you sex? Molecularly?

      l145: one or multiple observers? also "taken" not "took"

      l148 any proof? repeatability tests? references for the claim?

      l149 say how you dealt with the 30% for analyses

      l150 rephrase "the zone", e.g. female nesting/egg release site, etc.

      l156 consider "spawning" or gamete release instead of copulating

      l159 "degree day" reads misplaced, only use estimate of time after spawning

      l172 its

      l186 consider making clearer that zero's were included

      l247 depending on where you want to submit avoid fish jargon: "redd"

      l249 give output of all linear regression analyses in table

      l271 I suggest moving these to the main text

      l278 why not report Credible Intervals instead of SDs? Also, SDs show high uncertainty in estimates, which should be addressed in the discussion

      l333-4 reference

      l336 rephrase "to account for..."

      l335 give time unit, e.g. over the course of the experiment

      l336 Comment: I disagree because sexual selection is commonly referred to as the opportunity for evolutionary change, which is the variance in relative fitness and should consider all reproductively mature adults, hence should be measured among individuals that do and do not interact/mate. Especially the latter is usually omitted, but ignoring unmated individuals in a population will automatically inflate the variance of the successful subset (see also (Schlicht & Kempenaers, 2013)).

      l418-19 rephrase, unclear

      Plots: General comment: It might be the pdfs but the quality of plots is low and generally offsetting the raw data a bit, e.g. jittering would help viewing individual data points


      Review by Peer 1761 (Weight = 0.67)

      Introduction: The authors point out how the study of mating systems only using behavioural observations or genetic data usually fails to explain accurately the breeding processes and reproductive outcomes, as well as their relationship with sexual selection features.

      They propose a model that combines both behavioural and genetic data, and a phenotypic trait linked to sexual selection, using brown trout as model species.

      Their model includes several breeding variables behavioural and genetic, and it very adaptable as is able to incorporate other environmental or biological variables if needed.

      They show how genetic and behavioural results analyzed separately may differ. Also, how the results from their model and the classic regression analyses to analyse this data also differ, and so, they aim to explain why.

      Merits: The model they have built seems flexible enough to be adapted to multiple taxa and systems.

      Critique: There is no reference at all about ethics permissions to perform the described experiment. I am quite shocked about this since high numbers of individuals from a wild population were killed.

      There is no mention on the conservation status of the species, the permits obtained to carry out the capture and experiment, the effect of the capture system on the ecosystem, or the explanation/justification for the use of lethal methods.

      For example, I find electrofishing highly non-targeted and I wonder how was its impact on other non-target fish (and non-fish) species. I believe that assembling a team of fishermen to get the same number of adult specimens would be easy enough to arrange.

      My point is not whether the methods were ethically acceptable or not (that is for the journals' ethics committees to decide) but to, at least, justify and explain their use.

      Model testing: I understand that in ecology studies usually researchers don't get all behavioural or all genetic data, and that is what the models try to compensate for. However, when testing models in a biological system the ideal situation is to work in a system where almost all information can be collected (ussualy under lab conditions), build a model with all that information, and then subsample the data (as to simulate a real ecological study) to test the model performance.

      In this study, however, the initial sampling for the data is quite small, specially for behavioural observations (30min/day). Then, the results from the model are quite different from the results obtained from more classic approaches. The authors offer some hypotheses to explain these differences, but they can't be really tested to see whether the authors' model results are better in explaining the system or not.

      All that said, I have to admit that I lack the mathematical background to fully understand and evaluate the model design and performance, and a more qualified researcher should do that.

      Discussion: Although the experimental approach to test the validity of the model predictions could have been better, their attempt to combine behavioural and genetic data in mating system studies and relate it to sexual selection is an important step forward in the behavioural field.

      Hopefully, more efforts like this will be made to reconcile both aspects of the study of mating systems that rapidly changed from behavioural observations only to genetic analyses only.


      Review by Peer 1773 (Weight = 0.51)

      Introduction: In accordance with traditional approach to estimate the effect of sexual selection on phenotypic trait the number of mates should be regressed on a target phenotypic trait in a separate model for each sex. Such analysis ignores common investment of the sexes into mating success. The authors propose a new approach, which allow combining behavioral and genetic data, thereby enabling to gather information through the successive processes of encounter, gamete release and offspring production.

      Merits: The new approach accounted for the three-dimensional structure of the data: males, females and mating occasions. This allowed a qualified definition of mating success and disentangling the joint effects of male and female phenotypes on the different components of reproductive success. Three important features that lack in the traditional approach characterize the authors' model:

      1) conditioning of each process (encounter, gamete release and offspring production) on the preceding one,

      2) simultaneous estimation of the effect of male and female phenotype,

      3) random individual effects.

      ​The authors tested their model on a brown trout and obtained quite different results for the two approaches.

      ​The model can be used for a variety of biological systems where behavioral and genetic data are available.

      Critique: The model should be tested on a larger sample.

      The title of the manuscript is not very successful.

      ​There is a couple of misprints: p. 7 l. 139 and p. 8 l. 159.

      Discussion: This is very important when new algorythms allow to obtain more information from the same set of data. Hopefully, it would be of great importance if the model can be developed to account for real behavior traits in species presenting complex courtship behavior like Drosophila for instance.

    1. Like the national debt, the homeless population, gun ownership, and job insecurity, television grew prodigiously in the 1980s.

      I find it very interesting that this article put television in the same category as big issues like gun ownership and the homeless population. We may not think of it as a huge deal now but years ago it was a big topic.

    Annotators

    1. However, the artists of West Meets East do not possess institutional power, and are instead most likely more suppressed by institutional norms of boundary and difference that often accompany immigration.

      This is an important thing to bring up. That the artists (Bengali Girls) themselves did not have power. It was interesting to tie this to agitator/constructor as we usually talk about the "main" artist(s) in a work as having influence and in this case, the girls themselves did not. It brings up the point that creating change/making an impact is quite difficult to do outside of art anyway and even harder when we take into social identities (of artists) and the protection or support afforded to them. On the other hand, I wish there was the inclusion of Loraine Leeson and the group/organization she worked for it. Leeson or the group may have had some institutional social power, financial support (independent, donor, etc.) even if it was small in order to put it up in a public like a billboard or to get the materials maybe?? Like you shared, it is unlikely that the Bengali Girls themselves, or just anyone in general could have the power to hang their work of that size in a public space with an encased description ( I think). Also, I am not sure, but maybe there were protections put on the work from the city to make sure it was in condition or no harm came to it??? These may be interesting hidden components of the exhibition to consider

    1. Since I weeded out the folks that don’t teach their kids logic in the first two paragraphs, as representatives of the real world it’s up to the rest of us to spread the knowledge. It won’t be easy. The best thing we can do is teach these thought processes to our children, so that they may look at other children with looks of bewilderment when other children are unable to solve simple tasks. Hopefully, they will not simply do the task for them, but teach them to think. I’m not saying we need to build a whole new generation of project managers and analysts, but it would be better than a generation of task-oriented mindless office drones with untied shoelaces, shoving on a door at the Midvale School for the Gifted.

      As the author mentioned in the first two and last paragraphs about children, I think he is trying to compare children then and now and to tell us that we should raise our kids the same way as we are raised, so they can fully develop their critical thinking skills to help others.

    1. to countries without regard to the recipients’ needs or capacity.

      <br>

      Source Excerpt (Source 1): Letter to Louis F. Medeiros, June 23, 1959, about "military assistance to Iraq and other similar nations ... [para break] ... It has been discussed in relation to arms shipments to Iraq, jet shipments to Ethiopia, and the program of assistance which we are carrying out in Pakistan and also in South American countries. It is quite clear that many of our arms shipments have no relation to strategic requirements and in fact are often unusable by nationals of the state to which they are sent."

      Source Excerpt (Source 2): Second: "What about the balance between military and economic aid?" Answer: "This is another question in this field of foreign aid which has become blurred by discussion. It seems to me that one first has to decide whether the exigencies of the international situation really demand the kind of forces which we support throughout the world. My own view is that we have tended to follow military aid program patterns which were designed to fit situations which have now changed drastically from the standpoint of our over-all military strategy. I feel that we may be the victims of the same kind of administrative and policy lag in the area of planning military aid as I think we were faced with in connection with missile development. I don't think this problem boils down to a question of military aid versus economic and technical assistance. There are many situations where we need both. But because military programs can impose such a dreadful burden on any economy, particularly that of a less industrially developed country, I think we should be very careful in terms of both their assets and liabilities, both to us and the country concerned."

      Data Sources:<br> Source 1: https://doi.org/10.5064/F68G8HMM/F9FWOA <br> Source 2: https://doi.org/10.5064/F68G8HMM/UYLXQE

      Full Citation (Source 1): JFK to Louis F. Medeiros, June 23, 1959, Pre-presidential Papers-Senate Files, Box 716, JFK Library.

      Full Citation (Source 2): JFK, Draft, N.D.(titled "What about the Balance between Military and Economic Aid?"), Pre-presidential Papers-Senate Files, Box 561, JFK Library.

    2. to maintain a status-quo wherever we find existing regimes anti-communistic.”

      <br>

      Source Excerpt: "We in America are apt to think of Asia in terms of teeming millions who live in squalor and who are deemed to no better fate. Poverty, lack of medical care and illiteracy are indeed the first to meet the eye of the new-comer, to that area. But the future of Asia may be made bright if we will only study its potential, and the alliance of Asia and democracy can be made steadfast if we heed the warning. [para break] The rough bottom of Asia's problem is landlordism. Who shall own the land. For centiries [sic] it has been in the hands of the powerful and wealthy few. The peasant has concluded that he has no escape but revolution itself from the crushing yoke of tenancy. [para break] We send technical experts abroad to help in seed selection, soil conservation, malaria control and the like. But we never raise or voices to better the economic lot under a land system where increased production merely enriches the few. We seem to forget that health programs and the like merely increase the number of people among whom the existing poverty must be rationed[.] [para break] We put billions of dollars behind corrupt and reactionary governments which exempt the rich from income taxes and fasten the hold of oligarchy tighter and tighter on the nation. [para break] The fact is that America has been so engrossed in providing a defense against Communism that we have lost the initiative. Our great weakness has been our negative attitude. We have been anti-communist. We have been "Pro" nothing. [para break] No matter how feverish our efforts, the red tide of Communism seems to spread abroad. We are seized with panic as the water laps on feeble dikes. So, we rush to the support of every group which opposes Soviet Communism. That puts us in partnership with the corrupt and reactionary groups whose policies breed the discontent on which Soviet Communism feeds and prospers--groups which might have long ago collapsed if it had not been for our assistance. In short we even support and sustain corruption and tyranny to maintain a status-quo wherever we find existing regimes anti-communistic." [end of page]

      Data Source: https://doi.org/10.5064/F68G8HMM/GALQ86

      Full Citation: JFK, Speech to Massachusetts Federation of Taxpayers Associations, April 21, 1951, Pre-presidential Papers-House Files, Box 95, JFK Library. (p. 6)

    3. “Uncle Sugar is as dangerous a role for us to play as Uncle Shylock.”

      <br>

      Source Excerpt: "There is not time today to fill in further details of this journey. But there is and must be time for all of us to try and understand the meaning of these events, to bring some order out of our confusion and what we ought to do about them. I say advisedly 'all of us', for just as I remarked the other night -- 'Our Foreign Policy is too important a thing to be left to the experts and the diplomats alone'. [para break] We must, I suggest, try and think in terms of three categories of things -- the things we cannot and must not do, the things we are doing that we should not be doing, and the things we are not doing that we should be doing. [para break] Let me first list the things we cannot and must not do. They are: [para break] FIRST: We cannot reform the world. We cannot and should not impose upon this Eastern world our values, our institutions or our customs. True, there is a basic sameness in all men, the desire to be free from want, from illness, from tyranny. But, however much we may value our conceptions of suffrage, our mechanical well-being, even our bathtubs, the East may think little or nothing of them. [para break] SECOND: We cannot abolish the poverty and want that for centuries has characterized this area. There is just not enough money in the world to relieve the poverty of all the millions of this world who may be threatened by Communism. We cannot and should not attempt to buy their freedom from this threat; all we can do is help them achieve that freedom if they really wish to do so. Our resources are not limitless. The vision of a bottle of milk for every Hottentot is a nice one, but it is not only beyond our grasp; it is far beyond our reach. Moreover, we ought to know now that more expenditures bring no lasting results. People who are with us merely because of the things they get from us are weak reeds to lean upon. And we do these peoples no good by such uncontrollable expenditures, for we tend by our very generosity to create a spirit of dependency that... destroys their will to rely upon their own strength. The thirty billions that we are spending in Europe since the war have yet to prove that they have made for the self-reliance of that area and will make those nations worthy bastions of defense. But whatever may be true there, to repeat such a procedure in Asia or in the South Pacific is impossible. We must make this plain not only to our people at home but plain beyond any peradventure of doubt to our Asiatic friends. There must be no misunderstanding on this score. Uncle Sugar is as dangerous a role for us to play as Uncle Shylock. [para break] Now let one turn to my second group of the things we are doing that we should not be doing. [para break] FIRST: Our representatives abroad should be not merely citizens of the United States but Americans dedicated to the principles that we live by. We have no need to apologize that is American, from the merchants of Boston, to the backwoodsmen of Tennessee or the loggers of the great Northwest. All this is America. We want no aping of foreign customs or the personal arrogation to our representatives of privileges given to them because they come from a powerful country. With some notable exceptions who are doing a real job for us under difficult circumstances, our representatives abroad seem to be a breed of their own, moving mainly in their own limited circles not knowing too much of the people to whom they are accredited, unconscious of the fact that their role is not tennis and cocktails but the interpretation to a foreign country of the meaning of American life and the interpretation to us of that country's aspirations and aims. [para break] SECOND: We must make no broad, unlimited grant, to any government. Aid and help in the matter of techniques is a different thing. It is concrete and business-like to tender help along these lines. But as some of our recent experience demonstrates, more grants of money are debilitating and wasteful. More than this, they favor the 'ins' as contrasted from the 'outs'. Techniques, however, favor neither; Service and 'know-how' are neutral. [para break] THIRD: Our propaganda must reach all levels and all types of men. Nothing seemed quite so futile to me as the current practices of the Voice of America. Fashioned to short-wave radio sets that only the rich can afford, often transmitted in languages that only the rich have been...

      Data Source: https://doi.org/10.5064/F68G8HMM/C5SL2T

      Full Citation: JFK, Speech to Boston Chamber of Commerce, November 19, 1951, Pre-presidential Papers, Campaign Files, Box 102, JFK Library. (pp. 7-8)

    4. the East may think little or nothing of them.”

      <br>

      Source Excerpt: "There is not time today to fill in further details of this journey. But there is and must be time for all of us to try and understand the meaning of these events, to bring some order out of our confusion and what we ought to do about them. I say advisedly 'all of us', for just as I remarked the other night -- 'Our Foreign Policy is too important a thing to be left to the experts and the diplomats alone'. [para break] We must, I suggest, try and think in terms of three categories of things -- the things we cannot and must not do, the things we are doing that we should not be doing, and the things we are not doing that we should be doing. [para break] Let me first list the things we cannot and must not do. They are: [para break] FIRST: We cannot reform the world. We cannot and should not impose upon this Eastern world our values, our institutions or our customs. True, there is a basic sameness in all men, the desire to be free from want, from illness, from tyranny. But, however much we may value our conceptions of suffrage, our mechanical well-being, even our bathtubs, the East may think little or nothing of them. [para break] SECOND: We cannot abolish the poverty and want that for centuries has characterized this area. There is just not enough money in the world to relieve the poverty of all the millions of this world who may be threatened by Communism. We cannot and should not attempt to buy their freedom from this threat; all we can do is help them achieve that freedom if they really wish to do so. Our resources are not limitless. The vision of a bottle of milk for every Hottentot is a nice one, but it is not only beyond our grasp; it is far beyond our reach. Moreover, we ought to know now that more expenditures bring no lasting results. People who are with us merely because of the things they get from us are weak reeds to lean upon. And we do these peoples no good by such uncontrollable expenditures, for we tend by our very generosity to create a spirit of dependency that..."

      Data Source: https://doi.org/10.5064/F68G8HMM/C8DNYB

      Full Citation: JFK, Speech to Boston Chamber of Commerce, November 19, 1951, Pre-presidential Papers, Campaign Files, Box 102, JFK Library. (p. 7)

    1. [Note: this preprint has been peer reviewed by eLife. The decision letter after peer review, based on three reviews, follows. The decision was sent on 17 June 2019.]

      Summary

      Natural Killer (NK) and the ILC1 subset of innate lymphoid cells share related functions in host defense but have been argued to arise from distinct pathways. Park et al present new evidence challenging this concept. They show that murine Toxoplasma gondii infection promotes the differentiation of NK cells into an ILC1-like cell population which is stable and long-lasting, even after the infection has been cleared. These T. gondii induced cells, unlike Eomes+CD49a- NK cells, are Eomes-CD49a+T-bet+ and therefore resemble ILC1 cells. The authors additionally show that their differentiation involves Eomes down regulation and is STAT-4 dependent, However, in common with NK cells and distinct from ILC1 the T. gondii induced "ILC-like" population circulates to blood and lungs. Finally, the authors employ single cell RNAseq to examine the heterogeneity of the major T. gondii induced innate lymphocyte populations and their NK vs ILC relatedness as assessed by gene expression. Together, their observations establish a previously unappreciated developmental link between NK and ILC1cells in the context of infection.

      The 3 reviewers and editor agree that this is an important contribution that sheds new light on the developmental relationship of NK and ILC1 cells, a scientific issue that has received considerable attention in the innate immunity field. Although extensive, most of the criticisms raised can be addressed by revisions to the manuscript. One additional experiment is requested to provide a missing control.

      Essential Revisions

      All reviewers had a major concern about how this new population of T. gondii induced innate cells should be referred to in the manuscript. Based on the single cell RNAseq data, these cells (cluster 10) are still closer to NK cells than to ILC1s (Figure 5f and Suppl Fig 4e) despite their loss in Eomes expression and acquisition of CD49a expression. Thus, one could easily think of them as "Eomes negative NK" or "ex-NK" cells rather than ILC1s, and to simply refer to them as Eomes-CD49a+ ILC1 cells may be misleading . For this reason, the authors should modify the title of the paper and change their designation throughout the manuscript. We suggest "ILC1-like" as a good descriptor. In addition, although it is clear that the "Eomes negative NK" cells that are generated during T. gondii infection are transcriptionally and epigenetically distinct from the NK cells in the steady state and NK cells after infection (Figure 7 and suppl Figure 6), these "Eomes negative NK" cells referred to as "T. gondii-induced ILC1s" were not directly compared with classical ILC1s. Based on the single cell RNAseq data, these cells may not express many of the ILC1-related signature genes. Therefore, again, the authors need to be cautious in referring to them as ILC1 cells.

      A second concern was that the NK 1.1 depletion shown in Supplemental figure 1 was performed with a PBS rather than isotope matched immunoglobulin control which is considered unacceptable. The authors should repeat at least once with proper control Ig to make sure this is not issue. It is not necessary to repeat entire survival curve just experiments shown in A and B and initial survival to make sure there is no death in controls vs. antibody treated.

    1. Can you show that the test error is an unbiased estimate of the generalization error? That is, that the expected value of the test error is equal to the generalization error.

      I think I may have a solution for this one, but I want to share to validate if anyone else reaches a similar way to solve the problem.

      First, we start with the definition of the expectation of the Average Test Error:

      $$\mathbb{E}_{p(\vec{x}, y)}[\text{Average Test Error}]$$

      $$=\mathbb{E}_{p(\vec{x}, y)}[\frac{1}{M}\sum_{m=1}^M L(y^{(m)}, f(\vec{x}^{(m)}))] \quad \vec{x}^{(m)}, y^{(m)}\sim p(\vec{x}, y) $$

      Since the expectation is a linear operator as seen in this note, we move the expectation operator inside the summation:

      $$\frac{1}{M}\sum_{m=1}^M \mathbb{E}_{p(\vec{x}, y)}[L(y^{(m)}, f(\vec{x}^{(m)}))] \quad \vec{x}^{(m)}, y^{(m)}\sim p(\vec{x}, y)$$

      From the definition of expectation, we have: $$\mathbb{E}{p(\vec{x}, y)}[L(y^{(m)}, f(\vec{x}^{(m)}))] \quad \vec{x}^{(m)}, y^{(m)}\sim p(\vec{x}, y)$$ $$=\int\limits{\vec{x}}\int\limits_{y}L(y, f(\vec{x}))p(\vec{x},y) \, dy \, d\vec{x}$$

      Therefore our expectation becomes:

      $$\frac{1}{M}\sum_{m=1}^M \int\limits_{\vec{x}}\int\limits_{y}L(y, f(\vec{x}))p(\vec{x},y) \, dy \, d\vec{x}$$

      Which is simply an average over a constant, thus we have:

      $$\mathbb{E}_{p(\vec{x}, y)}[\text{Average Test Error}]$$

      $$ = \int\limits_{\vec{x}}\int\limits_{y}L(y, f(\vec{x}))p(\vec{x},y) \, dy \, d\vec{x}$$

      Which is our generalization error.

    1. First, the self may be seen as a social actor, who enacts roles and displays traits by performing behaviors in the presence of others.

      I think the word choice here is so interesting. I love the way he compares "self" as an actor (i.e. life as a movie, others as the audience.) It helps us see that the characteristics we display to others as what our "self" is, are similar to those of a movie script.

    2. What is your story? What kind of a narrative are you working on? As you look to the past and imagine the future, what threads of continuity, change, and meaning do you discern? For many people, the most dramatic and fulfilling efforts to change the self happen

      This passage is very interesting because as humans we always think about what happen next. Some of us don't focus on the present but focus on the past that cannot be change and also focus on the future that not even there but want to pictures in our mind about what our future would be like . when it can be drastically different from what we expected. I believe what the author is trying to say is your story is what you make of which means you can use your story as a positive aspects , that can help others related to your experience or you can warn others to not repeat the same cycle that you have experiences. or you can use you story as a negative aspects that won't be helpful but instead feel regrets or blame yourself for something you probably may or may not have any control of. But made a decision not to take control of you own story that can turn into a. positive to be a inspirational to others. I also believe that the choices we make reflects who we are as a person and along with the story is the experience that we have whether good or bad is how we react to everything that happening around us and the lesson within ourselves that the story have taught us

    3. , the self may be seen as a social actor, who enacts roles and displays traits by performing behaviors in the presence of others

      I think that although it is important to stay true to yourself, being a "social actor" isn't always a bad thing. I think that this could also be interpreted as 'code switching' in different social situations. For example, it is almost necessary that we act differently around our teacher than we do around our friends, or our parents, or our doctors, etc.

    1. I am writing this review for the Drummond and Sauer comment on Mathur and VanderWeele (2019). To note, I am familiar with the original meta-analyses considered (one of which I wrote), the Mathur and VanderWeele (henceforth MV2019) article, and I’ve read both Drummond and Sauer’s comment on MV2019 and Mathur’s review of Drummond and Sauer’s comment on MV2019 (hopefully that wasn’t confusing). On balance, I think Drummond and Sauer’s (henceforth DSComment) comment under review here is a very important contribution to this debate. I tended to find DSComment to be convincing and was comparatively less convinced by Mathur’s review or, indeed, MV2019. I hope my thoughts below are constructive.

      It’s worth noting that MV2019 suffered from several primary weaknesses. Namely:

      1. On one hand, it didn’t really tell us anything we didn’t already know, namely that near-zero effect sizes are common for meta-analyses in violent video game research.
      2. MV2019, aside from one brief statement as DSComment notes, neglected the well-known methodological issues that tend to spuriously increase effect sizes (unstandardized aggression measures, self-ratings of violent game content, identified QRPs in some studies such as the Singapore dataset, etc.) This resulted in a misuse of meta-analytic procedures.
      3. MV2019 naïvely interprets (as does Mathur’s review of DSComment) near-zero effect sizes as meaningful, despite numerous reasons not to do so given concerns of false positives.
      4. MV2019, for an ostensible compilation of meta-analyses, curiously neglect other meta-analyses, such as those by John Sherry or Furuyama-Kanamori & Doi (2016).

      At this juncture, publication bias, particularly for experimental studies, has been demonstrated pretty clearly (e.g. Hilgard et al., 2017). I have two comments here. MV2019 offered a novel and not well-tested alternative approach (highlighted again by Mathur’s review) for bias, however, I did not find the arguments convincing as this approach appears extrapolative and produces results that simply aren’t true. For instance, the argument that 100% of effect sizes in Anderson 2010 are above 0, is quickly falsified merely by looking at the reported effect sizes in the studies included, at least some of which are below .00. Therefore, this would appear to clearly indicate some error in the procedure of MV2019.

      Further, we don't need statistics to speculate about publication bias in Anderson et al. (2010) as there are actual specific examples of published null studies missed by Anderson et al. (see Ferguson & Kilburn, 2010). Further, the publication of null studies in the years immediately following (e.g. von Salisch et al., 2011) indicate that Anderson's search for unpublished studies was clearly biased (indeed, I had unpublished data at that time but was not asked by Anderson and colleagues for it). So there's no need at all for speculation given we have actual examples of missed studies and a fair number of them.

      It might help to highlight also that traditional publication bias techniques probably are only effective with small sample experimental studies. For large sample correlational/longitudinal studies, effect sizes tend to be a bit more homogeneous, hovering closely to zero. In such studies the accumulation of p-values near .05 is unlikely given the power of small studies. Relatively simple QRPs can make p-values jump rapidly from non-significance to something well below.05. Thus, traditional publication bias procedures may return null results for this pool of studies, despite QRPs, and thus, publication bias having taken place.

      It might also help to note that meta-analyses with weak effects are very fragile to unreported null studies, which probably exist in greater numbers (particularly for large n studies) that would be indicated by publication bias techniques.

      I agree with Mathur’s comment about experiments not always offering the best evidence, given lack of generalizability to real-world aggression (indeed, that’s been a long-standing concern). However, it might help DSComment to note that, by this point, probably the pool of evidence least likely to find effects are longitudinal studies. I’ve got two preregistered longitudinal analyses of existing datasets myself (here I want to make clear that citing my work is by no means necessary for my positive evaluation of any revisions on DSComment), and there are other fine studies (such as Lobel et al., 2017, Breuer et al., 2015, Kuhn et al., 2018; von Salisch et al., 2011, etc.) The authors may also want to note Przybylski and Weinstein (2019) which offer an excellent example of a preregistered correlational study.

      Indeed, in a larger sense, as far as evidence goes, DSComment could highlight recent preregistered evidence from multiple sources (McCarthy et al., 2016; Hilgard et al., 2019, Przybylski & Weinstein, 2019, Ferguson & Wang, 2019, etc.) This would seem to be the most crucial evidence and, aside from one excellent correlational study (Ivory et al.) all of the preregistered results have been null. Even if we think the tiny effect sizes in existing metas provide evidence in support of hypotheses (and we shouldn’t), these preregistered studies suggest we shouldn’t trust even those tiny effects to be “true.”

      The weakest aspect of MV2019 was the decision to interpret near-zero effects as meaningful. Mathur, argues that tiny effects can be important once spread over a population. However, this is merely speculation, and there’s no data to support it. It’s kind of a truthy thing scholars tend to say defensively when confronted by the possibility that effect sizes don’t support their hypotheses. By making this argument, Mathur invites an examination of population data where convincing evidence (Markey, Markey & French, 2015; Cunningham et al., 2016; Beerthuizen, Weijters & van der Laan, 2017) shows that violent game consumption is associated with reduced violence in society. Granted, some may express caution about looking at societal-level data, but here is where scholars can’t have it both ways: One can’t make claims about societal-level effects, and then not want to look at the societal data. Such arguments make unfalsifiable claims and are unscientific in nature.

      The other issue is that this line of argument makes effect sizes irrelevant. If we’re going to interpret effect sizes no matter how near to zero as hypothesis supportive, so long as they are “statistically significant” (which, given the power of meta-analyses, they almost always are), then we needn’t bother reporting effect sizes at all. We’re still basically slaves to NHST, just using effect sizes as a kind of fig leaf for the naked bias of how we interpret weak results.

      Also, that’s just not how effect sizes work. They can’t be sprinkled like pixie dust over a population to make them meaningful.

      As DSComment points out, effect sizes that are this small have high potential for Type 1 error. Funder and Ozer (2019) recent contributed to this discussion in a way I think was less than helpful (to be very clear I respect Funder and Ozer greatly, but disagree with many of their comments on this specific issue). Yet, as they note, interpretation of tiny effects is based on such effects being “reliable”, a condition clearly not in evidence for violent game research given the now extensive literature on the systematic methodological flaws in that literature.

      In her comment Dr. Mathur dismisses the comparison with ESP research, but I disagree with (or dismiss?) this dismissal. The fact that effect sizes in meta-analyses for violent game research are identical to those for “magic” is exactly why we should be wary of interpreting such effect sizes as hypothesis supportive. Saying violent game effects are more plausible is irrelevant (and presumably the ESP people would disagree). However, the authors of DSComment might strengthen their argument by noting that some articles have begun examining nonsense outcomes within datasets. For example, in Ferguson and Wang (2019) we show that the (weak and in that case non-significant) effects for violent game playing are no different in predicting aggression than nonsense variables (indeed, the strongest effect was for the age at which one had moved to a new city). Orben and Przybylski (2019) do something similar and very effective with screen time. Point being, we have an expanding literature to suggest that the interpretation of such weak effects is likely to lead us to numerous false positive errors.

      The authors of DSComment might also note that MV2019 commit a fundamental error of meta-analysis, namely assuming that the “average effect size wins!” When effect sizes are heterogeneous (as Mathur appears to acknowledge unless I misunderstood) the pooled average effect size is not a meaningful estimator of the population effect size. That’s particularly true given GIGO (garbage in, garbage out). Where QRPs have been clearly demonstrated for some studies in this realm (see Przybylski & Weinstein, 2019 for some specific examples of documentation involving the Singapore dataset), the pooled average effect size, however it is calculated, is almost certainly a spuriously high estimate of true effects.

      DSComment could note that other issues such as citation bias are known to be associated with spuriously high effect sizes (Ferguson, 2015), another indication that researcher behaviors are likely pulling effect sizes above the actual population effect size.

      Overall, I don’t think MV2019 were very familiar with this field and, appearing unaware of the serious methodological errors endemic in much of the literature which pull effect sizes spuriously high. In the end, they really didn’t say anything we didn’t already know (the effect sizes across metas tend to be near zero), and their interpretation of these near-zero effect sizes was incorrect.

      With that in mind, I do think DSComment is an important part of this debate and is well worth publishing. I hope my comments here are constructive.

      Signed, Chris Ferguson

    1. e students may learn that compliance is important and that certain behaviors will be academically rewarded and allowed to compensate for learning deficiencies. On the other hand, instructional strategies such as project-based learning or community-based learning, to name just two of many possible options, may communicate specific messages

      I don't know how I feel about this. I feel like every aspect of school is just compliance and learning how to make good grades. I think that yeah, project and community based learning help with our social skills and all the aspects mentioned below but I feel like we do all of that just to still get a good grade. As a student, I love doing group projects more than just sitting and hearing a lecture but at the same time I feel more productive listening to a lecture.

    1. However, many of us are not fully aware of our values, and as a result can at times think, say and do things that are not in alignment.

      Possibly we do something out of alignment with our values, or possibly we don't fully understand our values and that we may have a value, such as self-protection, that we don't wish to acknowledge.

    1. It represents the smallest complete television picture umt. Bu~ images already are combinations of several different signs at once and mvolve a complex set of denotations and connotations. Further-more, if we use the frame as the smallest unit of meaning, we ignore the soundtrack, where ½o second would not necessarily capture a meaning-~l sound and where speech, sound effects, and music may be occurring simultaneously.

      Television is complicated! There are so many variables to break down at any given moment. I think this offers us a sort of break. That to any one person one frame is packed with information. And then when you add all of the frames with even one 20 minute show you have a mound of information to digest now. Analysis of tv is hard but so worth it.

    Annotators

    1. Extrapolating our results to the general population, we estimate that asking about citizenship would reduce the share of Hispanics recorded by the Census by approximately 6.07 million, or around 12.03 percent of the 2010 Hispanic population – a sizable reduction in the share of the U.S. population that would be recorded as Hispanic.

      This sentence which I think may suitable to represent the independent and dependent variables.

    1. We think what they want is flexibility, but actually what they need is structure

      this is true for me, I do want flexibility to take as many classes as possible because I have seen a lot of interesting classes that is not related to my major

    1. One would think that if there's play in the joints, that that would include the concept that States are free to say we don't want to spend money from the public FIs on houses of worship. Now, you say this affects free exercise. We seem to be confusing money with religious practice.

      Justice Sotomayor would be my second guess for the two justices that dissented themselves from the decision. I think this statement here validates her thoughts by saying "we". Now this may just be her generalizing who believes this, but to me it came across as part of her duties do not include the concepts of funding houses of worship.

    1. The authors make the point in ch4 that annotation is not really conversation. I think Miranda is correct here, that annotation is a work-around for the fact that texts are not interactive. Ultimately, are we just fooling ourselves by annotating a text?

      “Older” annotations (those before the digital age) may have commonly been seen by an audience of one, but this thread of annotations here is a good example of the beginning of a conversation developing.

      Of course there are also examples as seen in Owen Gingerich’s The Book Nobody Read in which professors and students actively copied down annotations from one copy of a book into their own copies. In these cases, there may have been active verbal discussions as these changes were made and learning of the subject progressed.

      Many textbook publishers also issue either paper or digital errata which in some sense are a continuing dialogue between the broader reading public and the otherwise static text. These are just examples of “slow conversation” if that makes sense.

    1. This intangible nar-rating presence need not be thought of as a person, but rather as an agency, that which chooses, orders, presents, and thus tells the narrative before us.

      Another important thing to think about when looking at television as a whole. It brings to mind the need to be critical when taking in. This line here shows that there is not always a person but a larger agency calling the shots. They are who is in charge of what we are seeing, hearing. Therefore, it can be implied that our thoughts regarding what we see may not inherently be our own but thoughts constructed for us. Quite scary when you look at it in those terms.

    Annotators

    1. how do we get students to move beyond civil attention to true engagement in the classroom?

      Understand that not every student is the same. These examples are for more introverted students while the ones who are extroverts, or even both, may not want to engage as much. Some people do learn better on their own, it just comes down to knowing the students well and how they think.

    1. writeandanalyzeavarietyoftypesof

      I love analyzation, but I think younger students may be scared away by words like "rhetorical knowledge." We have to teach them that it is not as scary as it sounds.

    1. How do we define a composing practice that is in-terlaced and interwoven with email, text-messaging, and web-browsing?

      We have to meet kids where they are. I really think we should incorporate more social media writing. For instance, there may be good reason to want to speak eloquently online. Just because the writing may be done on sites such as Facebook or Twitter doesn't change the fact that it is still writing. And it's the mode students are using most often and being most impacted by. Students are debating and learning in these places. I think that realistic writing activities could be put together on the premise of a social media status update or response to one.

  9. Aug 2019
    1. Husmann thinks the students had fallen into certain study habits, which, once formed, were too hard to break. Students seemed to be interested in their learning styles, but not enough to actually change their studying behavior based on them. And even if they had, it wouldn’t have mattered.

      This appeals to me because I think as a whole their is much research showing on more effective ways to study, and there is still more research being done, however what confuses me, and this article also connects to it is that as students and learners we are already accustomed and indoctronated more so out of habit the way we study, the way we take notes, knowing subconsciously that it may not be the most helpful for us. I can personally relate to trying, and wanting to make study groups with my friends but we all learn differently, and sometimes although can seem like a good idea, it is not always for the benefit of all of us since we may all learn differently. However, I think what the author is ultimately trying to get to is saying as a whole we must change the social norm of studying and how we learn, in order to normalize other study habits, and develop other behaviors of learning.

    1. Be it further enacted, that every civil officer shall, and every person may, arrest and carry back to his or her legal employer any freedman, free Negro, or mulatto who shall have quit the service of his or her employer before the expiration of his or her term of service without good cause, and said officer and person shall be entitled to receive for arresting and carrying back every deserting employee aforesaid the sum of $5, and 10 cents per mile from the place of arrest to the place of delivery, and the same shall be paid by the employer, and held as a setoff for so much against the wages of said deserting employee: Provided, that said arrested party, after being so returned, may appeal to a justice of the peace or member of the board of police of the county, who, on notice to the alleged employer, shall try summarily whether said appellant is legally employed by the alleged employer and his good cause to quit said employer; either party shall have the right of appeal to the county court, pending which the alleged deserter shall be remanded to the alleged employer or otherwise disposed of as shall be right and just, and the decision of the county court shall be final.

      When reading about most of the laws written during this time it makes me think did most of the freedmen understand what this meant when it was first passed. Or were they just told that they were about giving them the right to own things. To me its like the saying "Polishing a turd" its still a well you know. This section 7 in particular, this is slavery, you can not leave and if you do you will be dragged back, oh what there is more and we are going to make you pay for the inconvenience you caused. The statement about "without good cause" is one of those subjective statements, once again the fate of these men and women are in the hands of the people who enslaved them. I highly doubt that their idea of "without good cause" would be fair and just in any way shape of form.

  10. professordanongrades.files.wordpress.com professordanongrades.files.wordpress.com
    1. facts toward insight or complex ideas rarely take place” in many classrooms.By the same token, if we’re still using tests (Kohn, 2015) rather than authentic assessments of theirunderstanding, we’re giving them a gift of meaningful questions with one hand only to take it awaywith the other (by evaluating them on the number of facts they’ve crammed into short-termmemory).Deep questions help kids to stay curious, grow increasingly resourceful at figuring things out, andbecome active meaning makers. To structure learning around such questions is to take the first steptoward creating an environment that is not merely academic but genuinely intellectual.2. WHOSE QUESTIONS?It makes good sense to create thoughtful questions for students, but it’s even more important toelicit their questions — a possibility missing from many resources on the subject. Teaching, likeparenting and managing, is greatly improved by following a four-word admonition: Talk less, askmore. And better than asking subject-matter questions is the process of encouraging kids to come upwith the questions that matter to them. If this is more the exception than the rule in our classrooms,it may be because it requires us to give up some control.There is a purely practical justification for asking students what they’re curious about: Even amarvelously gifted teacher can’t always figure out the right question to ask a given student at justthe right time, as Duckworth (1987, p. 5) pointed out. Thus, she added, it’s fortunate that “childrencan raise the right question for themselves if the setting is right.” As a result, “they are moved to taxthemselves to the fullest to find an answer.” By inviting their questions, we unleash the power ofintrinsic motivation because all of us tend to develop more enthusiasm for, and ultimately becomemore skillful at, pursuing questions about which we’re genuinely curious than those handed to us bysomeone else.This may explain the National Research Council’s (1996, p. 31) declaration that “inquiry intoauthentic questions generated from student experiences is the central strategy for teachingscience.” (By “is,” we can assume they meant “should be.”) And their conclusion is by no meanslimited to science.In more traditional classrooms, students are rarely asked what they’ve been wondering abou

      Now a days students are thinking based on what the teachers want them to think.

    1. Cognitive–Behavioral Therapy: A problem-focused intervention that seeks to teach chil-dren who manifest socioemotional challengesand maladaptive behaviors to become theirown therapist.

      I think these EBI's can be very helpful based on the disproportionality (demographic groups) we see in the special education classrooms. Specifically the cognitive-behavior therapy intervention helps with controlling emotions and behaviors. I know in the classroom as a teacher you want to focus on teaching them but emotions may sometimes get in the way of a student succeeding in a lesson. For the child going through this intervention, they will be more successful academically by being able to overcome their emotions when dealing with a difficult lesson.

    Annotators

    1. that will empower you to advocate for yourself, make smart choices for your own learning, and get the most out of your experience at SF State and the culture we collectively create here.

      This class and what we gain from it can be much more than what we may think as we'll be able to input what we learn from it into our personal lives and even the world around us.

  11. www.kurtstuke.com www.kurtstuke.com
    1. After completing the SDU, the character I most aligned with was Aristotle. My moral purposes most aligned with virtue, followed by duty, with no alignment in utility (fitting, since I never cared for the Utilitarian writings of Mill). I do agree with the findings of the SDU. The strengths listed in Virtue (the moral purpose I most align with) included, “going far beyond compliance, giving 100%, and being a trustworthy person and have been in a leadership role” (SDU, Virtue description, 2019). I do believe these descriptors lend themselves to my experience in leadership thus far. A weakness that stood out to me in the Virtue description was “you may find it frustrating that everyone is not a moral perfectionist” (SDU, Virtue description, 2019). I will be the first to say that I am not a moral perfectionist, but I do try to weigh the best options in decisions, especially those affecting other people.

      In the Duty description, the strengths were, “being a natural team player, devising rules and sticking to them, and being the definition of trustworthy and dependable” (SDU, Duty description, 2019). Again, these strengths do speak to by experience as a leader thus far. My wife will be the first to say that I am rules follower through and through. One weakness that was accurate was, “you may take it personally when others are not fair” (SDU, Duty description, 2019). I think this sentence makes me sound a bit childish but I agree with the premise that rules and guidelines are created for a reason, therefore it is understood that everyone should rightfully follow them to ensure equality. Now I am not naïve; I know that most people bend rules (as do I), but I think the idea of clarity and fairness is and essential one.

      In the article titled “First Know Yourself Then Your Team” by Manfred Kets de Vries, the author dives into what he titles as the “Psychodynamic approach” (para. 5). Basically, the author explains that “we are all complex, unique and often paradoxical beings. Our everyday lives consist of webs of constantly shifting and irrational forces that underlie ‘rational behavior and choices” (para. 5). Knowing this parable to be mostly true, I tend to leverage my moral purposes of virtue and duty to combat these external and irrational forces. Being virtuous, as described by the SDU, allows to be a trustworthy person, one that others can come to when those irrational forces try to take shape. Duty allows me to seamlessly fit into the grooves of rules and guidelines in order to avoid the distractions of the irrational forces, while once again being a trustworthy and dependable person for others on my team.

      References: Kets de Vries, Manfred (19 August, 2014). First Know Yourself Then Your Team, Forbes. https://www.forbes.com/sites/insead/2014/08/19/first-know-yourself-then-your-team/#7745c99f5144

    1. does not exist in this province.

      As author/journalist Joan Baxter, who spent many years living and working in West Africa, told The Nova Scotia Advocate recently:

      "I’ve...written so many cheques for Freedom of Information requests, and I have so many that are under appeal. That’s been the biggest shock to me, how little access we have to information. I’ve been really railing against it, as you may have noticed, in recent articles, because it’s something Canadians should be very upset about."

    1. Express.co.uk

      Hello, I am the Citerpress bot :) I think this sentence is mentioning a news article without an explicit link. I looked in my news database and here is what I found:

      Hit #1 (score of 34.0)

      Hit #2 (score of 32.9)

      Hit #3 (score of 32.3)

      Hit #4 (score of 32.0)

      Hit #5 (score of 31.0)

      I did my best! My annotations will get better and better with time, as I index new pages every day.

    1. The question posed at the beginning of this paragraph is a good place to begin.

      It may be helpful to reiterate or rephrase "the question posed at the beginning of this paragraph." Perhaps we can add a sentence like:

      "Think about the reasons for selecting a qualitative approach, as well as your ultimate purpose for conducting your research."

    1. We are usually relatively unfamiliar with our participants, at least on a personal level. This can make sitting down for an interview where we might be asking some deep questions a bit awkward and uncomfortable, at least at first. Because of this, we want to craft our questions in such a way that they are not off-putting, inadvertently accusatory or judgmental, or culturally insensitive.  To accomplish this we want to make sure we phrase questions in a neutral tone (e.g. “Tell me what that was like”, as opposed to, “That sounds horrible, what was that like”). To accomplish this we can shift perspectives and think about what it would be like for us to be asked these questions (especially by a stranger), and we can pilot test our questions to see how they ‘feel’ to others. Also, if we are conducting interviews on topics that may be particularly hard for people to talk about, we likely will want to start out with some questions that are easier to address prior to getting into the heavier topics. Make them relatable Unlike surveys, where researchers may not be able to explain the meaning of question, when conducting interviews, we are present to help further explain questions if there is some confusion. However, ideally our questions are as clear as possible from the beginning. This means that we avoid jargon or technical terms, we anticipate areas that might be hard to explain and try to provide some examples or a metaphor that might help to get the point across, and we do our homework to relay our questions in a cultural context that is appropriate. Like the discussion above, pilot testing our questions can be very helpful for ensuring the relatability of our questions, especially with community representatives. What sounds good in our heads as a question, might make little sense to our intended audience. Make them individually distinct, but collectively comprehensive Just like when we are developing survey questions, you don’t want to ask more than one question at the same time. This is confusing and hard to respond to for the participant, so make sure you are only asking about one idea in each question.  However, when you are thinking about your list of questions, or your whole interview guide collectively, ensure that you have comprehensively included all the ideas related to your topic. It’s extremely disheartening as a qualitative researcher that has concluded their interviews and realized there was a really important area that you failed to include in your guide. To avoid this, make sure to know the literature in your area well and talk to other people who study this area to get there perspective on what topics need to be included.

      This table is a great review resource for student readers. However, perhaps the text can be formatted differently or broken up to facilitate quick review. Can we organize important points as bullet points rather than complete sentences? This may make for easier reader review.

    2. you may choose to meet at your office

      I remember reading in my Group Practice MSW class text that office settings may involve inherent power imbalances, and that the physical office layout can emphasize or de-emphasize such imbalances. Because this and other chapters remind students to think about power dynamics of researcher-participant interactions, perhaps we can add something about striving toward power-balanced physical office layouts if and when interviews are conducted in office settings. (As an example: The actions required to ease power imbalances in this environment are relatively straightforward: Instead of a researcher sitting behind a desk and having the participant sit opposite in a different sized/styled chair, arrange the chairs across from each other, with no person behind a desk.)

    3. It is a resource that participants own that they choose to share with us.

      Again - interesting and helpful way to conceptualize intellectual ownership and sharing. To emphasize and clearly illustrate this point, perhaps we can include a brief example, which might read something like this:

      "It is a resource that participants own that they choose to share with us. Think about it: When a smart phone app or computer program wants your personal data, you're usually asked to read a privacy statement and agree to certain terms. Companies are legally required to notify you about their intentions to use the data you may share. And many companies certainly recognize that your data is a valuable resource. As researchers, we have similar responsibilities."

    4. As we are thinking about going out in the world to gather data, I think it can be helpful to think about the data that is shared with us a resource.

      Great point about conceptualizing shared data as a resource. This is an important and helpful way for researchers to think about the information they get from participants. However - the repetitive use of the word "think" in this sentence threw me off a bit. Perhaps revise to something like:

      "As we're thinking about going out into the world to gather data, it may be helpful to conceptualize the data that is shared with us as a resource."

    1. Emergent design is the idea that some decision in our design will be dynamic and change as our understanding of the research question evolves as we go through the research process.

      May want to revise this sentence a bit for clarity. Perhaps revise to something like:

      "Emergent design is the idea that our initial research design is dynamic, and may change as we go through the research process and our understanding of the research question evolves."

      (I think what threw me off a bit was the phrase "...some decision in our design" - this is the main part I would suggest tweaking for clarity.)

    2. The researcher who schedules interviews with public assistance recipients to capture their experience after a legislation drastically changes their requirements for receiving benefits relies on the verbal data shared with them.

      I think this important point could perhaps be more clearly explained/worded. I think that if we separately identify the researcher's topic of interest and research approach, we'll bring some added clarity to this hypothetical scenario. Here's how I might revise this sentence to clarify core concepts and explain links between ideas:

      "Let's say, for example, that a researcher wants to learn about the experiences of public assistance recipients after federal legislation drastically changes the requirements for receiving benefits. This researcher might schedule interviews to capture verbal data shared by participants. The researcher relies on the data he or she may capture as participants talk about their personal stories, experiences, and reactions to the federal legislation."

      *The above revision suggestion references the "personal stories" of participants - which could be a good way to naturally reiterate this chapter's earlier points about qualitative research focusing in part on the stories of research subjects.

    3. As such, as you go about recruiting for your qualitative studies, remember that people are made of multiple stories, of intersectional identities.

      (I have not perused every chapter, so please take this comment with a grain of salt - I recognize that perhaps additional material is elsewhere included in the text)

      This part of the paragraph about intersectionality lacks context and clarity, I think, because there aren't concrete links between fairly abstract ideas and real-world examples. Perhaps we can add a Student Example box here that gives a couple/few examples of how researchers or students may encounter issues of intersectionality in the field/in their work)

    4. Because of this, I think we need to take special care to treat these stories as sacred and we go about asking for people to share them, we need to do so humbly.

      May want to break this sentence into 2 separate statements to emphasize this important point. Could perhaps revise to something like "Because of this, we need to take special care to treat these stories as sacred. As we go about asking for people to share their stories, we need to do so humbly."

    5. assure there is fair distribution of risks and benefits related to our research, be conscientious in our recruitment efforts to support equitable representation, and that we ensure special protections to vulnerable groups involved in research activities. As you plan your qualitative research study sampling plan, make sure to consider who is invited and able to participate and who is not.

      While this is certainly useful information, I think the sentence/paragraph structure may be a bit too dense to allow for adequate reader concept absorption. Is there a way to break down these 3 concepts into a more reader-friendly bulleted or numbered list? For example, instead of the current format/structure, we might present these topics in the following way:

      "Within this context, we need to:

      (1) Assure there is a fair distribution of risks and benefits related to our research;

      (2) Be conscientious in our recruitment efforts to support equitable representation; and

      (3) Ensure special protections for vulnerable groups involved in research activities."

      Then, perhaps we could begin a new paragraph with the sentence "As you plan your qualitative research study sampling method, make sure to consider..."

      I think the above might be helpful for readers who are better able to absorb content in smaller, more visually bite-sized chunks. Anyway, just a thought!

    6. [2.20]

      just an observation - we may want to round the estimated reading times to the nearest half-minute. I think there's some potential for confusion among readers interpreting an estimated reading time such as "6.57" - this estimate is so specific that it might not seem at first glance like an estimated reading time. Rounding that number and changing the format - i,e., "6.57" [current] to "7 mins" [suggested] - might help students clearly understand what we are trying to communicate. I do think the estimated reading times are potentially very helpful for readers, though.

    1. Section 2 then begins the real ball game, namely everyone has the following fundamental freedom. The one difficulty we had, as a committee, is with Section 2(b). What do we do with freedom of thought when you have got legislation dealing with have propaganda? How far is it possible to retain such articles as Section 281(1) of the Criminal Code and Section 281(2)? Moreover, you will see we have quoted from Article 20 of the United National Covenant of Civil and Political Rights where propaganda of this kind is regarded as inconsistent with freedom of speech. [Page 87] So we raised the question which seemed to me to be necessary to raise with you, that caution must be exercised, we hope, by the courts in due course, or by you, as draftsmen on how far you are prepared to push the concept of free speech consistent with our experience of hate propaganda. One suggestion we make here-and I do not wish to do anything more than to drop it as a hint, but you may want to have some language that some of the modern constitutions have, which state very starkly and flatly that the advocacy of genocide or group libel is forbidden. But I had the honour to be the chairman of the special committee on hate propaganda in 1965. At that time we came to the flat conclusion that the advocacy of group hatred and genocide was totally inconsistent with the democratic process and no democratic state could tolerate it. Now, whether you want to put that flatly in a constitution is for you to consider; but I think it is for us to bring it to your attention, because it is of importance.

      §[2] (https://primarydocuments.ca/canada-act-1982/#Fundamental) (2(b)more specifically) of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms. Referenced in Adam Dodek, The Charter Debates (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2018), pp. 132.

    1. Is Eugenics Happening Today? As research continues to uncover new disease-causing mutations, it becomes increasingly possible to stop the transmission of certain heritable diseases.  In the long term, this may lead to complete eradication of diseases like Down Syndrome, cystic fibrosis, and hemophilia. However, some wonder if modern day attempts to eradicate hereditary disorders equate to eugenics. One complication of genetic testing for the purpose of disease eradication is that, in practice, a particular ethnic group will likely be involved due to shared ancestry.  For instance, Tay-Sachs disease is significantly more common in certain Jewish communities.  Tay-Sachs is a genetic disease that causes a deterioration of mental and physical abilities and results in death by age four. Eradicating Tay-Sachs will require screening all individuals in the affected population. However, a public campaign to test all individuals of Jewish descent for Tay-Sachs carrier status may for some recall the racist motivations of eugenicists in the early 20th century, particularly those associated with Nazi Germany. Also, racial stereotypes or biases may be reinforced if genetic testing performed on individuals of an ethnic group reveals a predisposition to a particular disease or condition. Using modern genetic technology, prospective parents can be prescreened to determine their carrier status for certain diseases. Preimplantation genetic diagnosis following in vitro fertilization allows parents to select embryos that are free of disease. Additionally, prenatal genetic testing can provide a lot of information to parents about their unborn child.  These technologies make more informed decision-making possible, but some are concerned about a shift in the way we view family and parenting.  Parents who want to have a child without pursuing genetic testing may feel guilty if the child is born with any health problems. Additionally, some are concerned about what an overemphasis on eliminating disabilities in unborn children will mean for people who already have the disability. The most significant difference between modern genetic technologies, that some view as eugenic, and the historical use of eugenics is consent.  Today, individuals pursue genetic testing by choice.  An individual can never be forced into testing or be required to take action, such as sterilization, based on the results of a genetic test.  Individuals differ in their views on genetic testing in relation to reproductive decision-making and possible eugenic motivations, but at least today parents have the choice to use the technology or not.

      This source was important as it answered my last FQ question of to what extent has eugenics made an impact on today's society. this is an article made by the know genetics website and the website contains information of genetic and biology information this website is created by pre-health students and their professors to share their knowledge into the health communities,as this source contains information on how eugenics has "evolved" into modern day and how with proper science and technology society can use eugenics but in a much civilized way. I think this source is reliable as it's written by either a pretty knowledge student or a professor.

  12. Jul 2019
    1. I want to refer you to Section 2 of the resolution which is a Section on fundamental freedoms. It says: Everyone has the following fundamental freedoms: (a) freedom of conscience and religion, (b) freedom of thought, belief, opinion expression, including freedom of the press and other media of information What I want to ask you is, how do you think the word “everyone” would be interpreted as it pertains to everyone has the following freedoms, the freedom of the press, freedom of other media of information. I want to take you back in this country about four of five years when the government across the way introduced legislation, which I supported, concerning Time magazine and Reader’s Digest, to try and Canadianize the magazine industry in this country. I am wondering whether or not if we were to enshrine Section 2 in the constitution as written, Time magazine or Reader’s Digest could have gone to the courts and said: “We have a consitutional right in this country of freedom of expression and freedom of the press and freedom of information, freedom of the media; therefore, the government of Canada [Page 12] and the Parliament of Canada do not have the right to legislate restrictively against our two organizations.” Could it be interpreted in that way? Ms. Crandall: Mr. Nystrom, I think that is the kind of question which an expert should be asked to answer. This is what we are saying now, We have not had an opportunity to look at all sides of these questions to give you any kind of an answer. Again, I am not trying to be difficult. But that is one of the questions which we would like to ask someone who is knowledgeable. Mr. Nystrom: I appreciate the answer. The reason why I ask the question is that the words “everyone” and “citizens of Canada” are used throughout the resolution. I am not a lawyer myself, but it would seem to imply that these could be given a fairly wide interpretation, and I am concerned that we might have in a constitution something that is restrictive where we could not increase Canadian content. Let me ask you the same question again about the electronic media. There is growing concern that we Canadianize radio, television—and the CRTC is concerned about this, about television programs coming in from the United States. There is talk now about a second CBC network in this country. Again, I want to ask you a similar question pertaining to the electronic media. If everybody has the freedom of expression and freedom of the press and other media of information, in your opinion, or perhaps in the opinion of your colleague, do you think we would be able to do this as a Parliament, where the constitution says we are denying a fundamental right to everyone, perhaps NBC, New York, or ABC somewhere in the United States? Ms. Hardy: I think, Mr. Nystrom, that it is very important. I have served abroad for Canada in the Department of External Affairs, in the public affairs field, and I feel that it is very important that we develop a Canadian culture, that we develop an interest in things Canadian and a pride, and I grant that there are very good programs produced by the electronic media of other countries but I think we should be proud of our own heritage and be proud of what we can do. I have just been at a briefing on plans for CBC 2, Tele Deux, and I am very pleased that this is what may be coming along shortly and I would hope that we would not refuse all foreign media offers to assist us in our cultural development, but I think we should certainly give ourselves the chance to be first in the field and to welcome the opportunity and the pride in our own country and in what we can develop ourselves. This is a continuing subject of interest financially as well as culturally, naturally, and I would hope that the media club, which now covers the electronic media representatives as well as the press, would be in the forefront of assisting in developments if possible. Thank you. [Page 13] Mr. Nystrom: I wonder if you could possibly, if you have time to do a written brief to the Committee, to try and seek some advice on those questions, because I agree fully with you that we have to develop a Canadian culture and of course we need some input from other countries around the world because we are part of the global village, we have to have a Canadian identity and it is very important, and I would be very concerned if the way Section 2 is written that perhaps we could be denied through our constitution the right to develop fully the Canadian culture and pehaps you could look at that. I also wanted to ask your interpretation of a couple of other words in Section 2. I wanted to ask you what you think the interpretation in your opinion would be of other media of information. We have singled out here freedom of belief, opinion, expression, including the freedom of the press. I know what the press is, I think, but what would be the interpretation legally, in your opinion, of other media of information, what would that include? Ms. Hardy: I would expect that that would include the electronic journalism. The press is usually referred to as print media. Media is a very broad term that has had to be used because you cannot just refer to the press now because it covers a number of other representatives who inform, through one source or another, and I think the electronic media has an important place now in our culture because communications in this country is an aspect of helping unify the country, I think, by letting us get to know each other, not only through print but through electronic means.

      §[2] (https://primarydocuments.ca/canada-act-1982/#Fundamental) (2(b)more specifically) of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms. Referenced in Adam Dodek, The Charter Debates (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2018), pp. 128-130.

    1. and the more pseudonymity is available

      Technology is a double-edged sword in that it may advance civilizations, yet it's just a conduit to amplify what people already feel. The internet so dangerous because it can normalize racism in ways we don't even think of.

    1. Yet the body intervenes constantly, whether one is ill or not. It is the mode of intervention that conditions how well, or unwell, we feel. A state of wellbeing is one in which we do not need to think about our embodied organism in any way other than the sensorial pleasures it affords, where we are immersed within our environment, engaged in an activity, involved with others. But one of physical or emotional pain affects the very foundation on which the sense of self we otherwise take for granted rests: what we feel ourselves to be can be upended. When this happens, we may realise that what we feel ourselves to be is in fact constructed. How we exist as embodied selves is a highly complex business involving the brain and body engaged in constant interaction.

      Understanding ourselves through upending moments of intervention. I wonder about this with experiences on the web. How aware am I of my own being when I clack on this keyboard? What kind of self do I build when I am here?

      When I am away from the web there is a different sense of self. A contrast of being. What of that? Can the contrast ever be rectified? Can I make them more harmonious? Or is it an impenetrable gap - one nobody can breach?

    1. How will this class, with its focus on biological organic chemistry, be different from a class in biochemistry? You should not make the mistake of thinking that a course built around biological examples is going to be more biochemistry than organic chemistry. Although there will inevitably be some overlap with the biochemistry course you may take later in your career (just as there is overlap between courses in general chemistry and organic chemistry, between physical chemistry and physics, etc.), this is very much an organic chemistry text – it follows essentially the same outline and covers essentially the same topics as most other organic chemistry texts, and is fundamentally distinct from most biochemistry texts. In organic chemistry, we think about individual chemical reactions at the atomic level – concentrating on the 'how and why' details of what is happening with the organic molecule(s) in question. In a biochemistry course, you will see many of the same compounds and reactions that you saw in this text. In biochemistry, however, you will see them mainly from the perspective of complete biochemical pathways: you will spend much of your time studying how these pathways are interconnected and regulated. Biochemistry, then, is a 'bigger picture' course where we study the forest, while in organic chemistry we study the trees.

      This is immensely helpful for self-learners. Thanks!

    1. Our greatest danger is that in the great leap from slavery to freedom we may overlook the fact that the masses of us are to live by the productions of our hands, and fail to keep in mind that we shall prosper in proportion as we learn to dignify and glorify common labour, and put brains and skill into the common occupations of life;

      I agree with my classmates that this is an important piece of the article. I think that is their way of saying that they deserve the freedom, and will not take it for granted. They have worked hard in the past for their country, but the hard work is not stopping for them. I feel they are asking for more opportunities to better themselves to make a better fit as citizens. Would yall agree with this as well?

    1. This triple paradox in Mr. Washington's position is the object of criticism by two classes of colored Americans. One class is spiritually descended from Toussaint the Savior, through Gabriel, Vesey, and Turner, and they represent the attitude of revolt and revenge; they hate the white South blindly and distrust the white race generally, and so far as they agree on definite action, think that the Negro's only hope lies in emigration beyond the borders of the United States. And yet, by the irony of fate, nothing has more effectually made this programme seem hopeless than the recent course of the United States toward weaker and darker peoples in the West Indies, Hawaii, and the Philippines,—for where in the world may we go and be safe from lying and brute force?

      I think what this means is that even though black people would like to leave U.S they will be subject of persecution because U.S is conquering other countries like Hawaii and the Philippines.

    1. reets; for if we take the ages into our account, may there not be a civilization going on among brutes as well as men? They seemed to me to be rudimental, burrowing men, still standing on their defence, awaiting their transformation.

      Thoreau uses personification here again, and he talks about the history of human evolution. Thoreau saw beasts as creatures with their own histories and civilizations. They just like humans, waiting to evolve. I think it also shows Thoreau's respect for animal life. In his eyes, humans and animals are equal.

    1. I wonder, though, why it was thought that the appropriate location for a limitations clause was right at the very beginning of the proposed Charter of Fundamental Rights and Freedoms, and whether you would be prepared to look at the possibility of moving the limitations clause in whatever form we may finally end up with—and naturally, there may be complications, because if there is a preamble in it it would be inappropriate to do this; but if there is no preamble, on the proposed Clause 1, moving the limitations clause to the end of the proposed Charter? In other words, I believe it would be important symbolically, if nothing else, to start out with the list of fundamental freedoms, the mobility rights and a positive statement of what the rights are, and then at the conclusion of the proposed Charter to indicate what limitations might exist on those [Page 26] rights, rather than starting out with limitations and then a statement of rights. Mr. Kaplan: Well, before directly answering the question, I would like to understand that you are suggesting that the difference is symbolic, and that it does not make any real difference. Mr. Robinson: Certainly, I would not argue that there was any difference in substance in the way this will be interpreted, and I am sure your advisers could confirm that. Mr. Kaplan: I do not think there any real difference either. I think it is purely a matter of style. Our view of the matter was that it was more realistic and useful to the reader to see at once that the rights were not absolute, but that they were constrained. That would be made immediately clear to a person consulting the statute without having to read the first 30 sections to find that what was contained in the proposed Clause 1 was 0really not the whole story. It seems to be more honest. Mr. Robinson: Mr. Minister, if it is agreed that there is no difference in substance—and we are talking about a document, a Charter of Rights which, hopefully, would be widely distributed to school children, to Canadians right across the country, and I would suggest there is a certain symbolic value in setting out those rights and then at the conclusion of those rights indicating what the limitations, if any, may exist in respect of them, as is done in the Diefenbaker Bill of Rights, where the rights were enumerated and at the conclusion of the Bill of Rights, there are references, for example to the War Measures Act and to other limiting provisions.

      §1 of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms. Referenced in Adam Dodek, The Charter Debates (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2018), pp. 108-109..

    1. Mr. Roger Tassé, (Q.C., Deputy Minister, Department of Justice): I think that is an important question you have raised, Mr. Fraser. In effect when you look at the meaning of law, it may mean a number of things and in this context it could mean an Act of Parliament, for example, and we did not want it to be restricted to an Act of Parliament for some of the reasons that have been expressed, and also for another reason that has not been mentioned so far, and that is in effect we wanted also to cover rules of the common law. For example, in the area of libel, defamation. And in many provinces this has not been clarified. There are rules that have just been expressed over time by the courts and we did not want to upset all of this legislation so that is why in effect in French we have used an expression that would embody as well rules of common law that have been established by courts and it could be in the civil law field or in the common law, most probably in the common law, but also would include the statute and include a regulation enacted under an appropriately passed or enacted legislation. Mr. Fraser: So what you are saying, then, is that … Mr. Tassé: Perhaps if I may just expand on what I have just said. For example, if you look at the freedom of expression, the law of defamation, the law of libel imposes some limits on that so we wanted these to continue to have application and we think that they would fit in effect the tests that are set out in Section 1. Mr. Fraser: Well, then, by the same token, so does the law of master and servant, the law of contract and the law of partnership, and a number of other common law notions. [Page 50] Could you foresee a situation where, on the basis of the rights set out in here, you could have a conflict between what are considered laws which stem from the body of case law that has come down over the centuries which could be in conflict with the right that has been set out in the Charter? Mr. Tassé: Well, Mr. Fraser, we do not see these rights or these prescriptions of the Charter to have application in terms of a relationship between individuals. We see them as applying in terms of a relationship between the state and individuals, so I am not sure that in terms of contract laws, unless we were looking at the situation where in fact we are talking of contracts passed between the state, the government, and that might offend a constitutional limitation on some of these rights, then the Charter might be called upon for assistance but if we are just looking at in effect relationships, contractural relationships between individuals, I do not see how the Charter itself could be called upon to assist in resolution of conflicts that may arise. Mr. Fraser: Well, I do not want to take this too far into the realm of theory but individual contracts are constantly formed as a result of discrimination between certain options and certain individuals, and that has always been, within some limitations, an accepted freedom to enter into contract unless there is a specific piece of legislation which forbids it. You can take, for instance, the codes in some of the provinces which now constrain absolute freedom of contract in hiring policies. But I take it that what you are saying is that in the English version when you say “prescribed by law”, that is not just statute law, but is also the common law? Mr. Tassé: Yes. Mr. Fraser: As decided by the cases? Mr. Tassé: Yes. Mr. Fraser: But they could still be challenged if somebody could take the issue to a court and say that that law can no longer be demonstrably justified in a free and democratic society? Mr. Tassé: That is correct. Mr. Fraser: Thank you.

      §1 of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms. Referenced in Adam Dodek, The Charter Debates (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2018), pp. 107-108.

    1. Mr. Irwin: Is that not the whole raison d’être of this discussion, how much power are we as legislators going to give up by way of entrenched rights to the courts, to not be touched forever. The Joint Chairman (Mr. Joyal): Mr. Tarnopolsky. [Page 27] Professor Tarnopolsky: Mr. Chairman, if I may answer that. I think our position is that you should either fish or cut bait. If you are going to have a bill of rights, make it a bill of rights which cannot be just over-ridden any time that a court is convinced, which we are suggesting would be relatively easy, that the limits are those which are generally acceptable. It would not just be in legislation, because, again, if I could use the Hogan case, I think that it would not be very difficult to convince a court that the practice of the police, namely, how can a lawyer help the chap, let him take the breathalizer, it is probably generally accepted, So that I think the fear of those of our members who support a bill of rights would be that it would be disillusioning, that it would be disappointing for the populace to think that they have a bill of rights which really over-rode inconsistent legislative administrative action to find out it is not. We think that rather than promoting that kind of cynicism, the Parliament should face up to either creating a bill of rights which over-rides or stay with the one which we now have, which we have got some jurisprudence on and there are more cases than just a Drybones case which have been applied with some effect.

      §1 of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms. Referenced in Adam Dodek, The Charter Debates (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2018), p. 91.

    1. Mr. Fairweather, what I would like to do from looking at materials that you have provided earlier, is take you to your concern of Section I of the proposed resolution. At the bottom of your presentation as well as in the accompanying documents you stress your concern about Section l. I would like to ask you from your perspective if the clause remains essentially in the form it now appears what are the technical consequences of that clause in relation to the protection of rights and freedoms? Mr. Fairweather: They are so serious that I could not imagine this Committee letting Section l go unamended, That section as drafted would challenge, in my opinion, the rest of the charter, and I suspect somebody is going to be getting an amendment. It is, as I said, turning our backs on the international and national jurisprudence, and it is very broadly drafted. Why we do not use the language that is well accepted now and has been ratified by Canada, for the life of me I have no idea. This is a strong statement but I have strong feelings. I am absolutely committed to the entrenchment and the patriation and the goals. They are wonderful goals for this country at last but why not go for something better. Mr. Epp: From your experience as a Commissioner of the Human Rights Commission, could you give us examples of if this proposed resolution had in fact been in effect with the prohibitions in Section 1, can you give us some specific examples of the restrictions it would have given or caused both to rights and freedoms and also to the Commission? Mr. Fairweather: Yes. One was given last night, if I know correctly, by the Minister of Justice for Canada. It might be that generally accepted standards in this country for mandatory retirement, the anti-discrimination part having to do with age, could be challenged and rendered meaningless as a reform mechanism, because the generally accepted standards now are quite illiberal, if I may use that word in this place. [Page 12] The generally accepted standards for Canada are to push people out at certain ages, I greeted this charter with excitement when I saw that the Government of Canada had included age, but when I see the language of Section 1, I wonder. Another message that surely cannot be forgotten is that the generally accepted standards in Canada in 1940 and 1941 were to take Canadians whose offence was that they were of Japanese origin. In the Wellington Street Archives last night while you were doing something else I went to the festival of the 100th anniversary of the Chinese in Canada. They came to build the railway and I am as shocked as I know senators and members are to remember that people who are enshrined and rightly, in our history were perpetrators of the Chinese Exclusion Act, the Chinese $50 a head tax act. The Chinese people in this country were not allowed to vote in a province I think until after the Second World War. It was Mr. Diefenbaker who gave the Native peoples the right to vote in the late 1950s. I am not saying that a government that follows this one would, but it could, because those were I guess until reform came the accepted standards. This document is to be entrenched, enshrined, as a statement to the people who have their loyalty to Canada. Mr. Epp: Do I understand you correctly, sir, that if the document before us were to be enshrined, entrenched, that an incident like Canadians of Japanese origin and the removal of these people from various parts of Canada, their prohibition of freedoms at that time, that in fact that kind of action would still be possible under the charter in its present form. Mr. Fairweather: I think, Mr. Epp, my duty is to warn you, and I have given some examples, age and these other offensive matters could be put in jeopardy. I am not saying they will but they could. I think most of this charter is really a superb piece of work, but I cannot see why Canada wants to turn its back on accepted international standards and language that has been adjudicated. That is why I am being a bit fussy. It clouds the rest of a noble document.

      §1 of the Charter of Rights and Freedoms. Referenced in Adam Dodek, The Charter Debates (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2018), pp. 89-90.

    1. in May, an Australian think tank called climate change "a near- to mid-term existential threat to human civilization."

      This had no scientific credibility. written by a couple of businessmen, with no scientific peer review.

      Michael Mann, respected climate scientist at Pennsylvannia State University, calls their report

      "overblown rhetoric, exaggeration, and unsupportable doomist framing":

      Richard Betts, Professor, Met Office Hadley Centre & University of Exeter, put it like this:

      The “report” is not a peer-reviewed scientific paper. It’s from some sort of “think tank” who can basically write what they like. The report itself misunderstands / misrepresents science, and does not provide traceable links to the science it is based on so it cannot easily be checked (although someone familiar with the literature can work it out, and hence see where the report’s conclusions are ramped-up from the original research).

      One of their central points was that they took an analysis of heat waves which lead to 1 in 10,000 to be at risk of dying if they do not take precautions such as the old and infants, and said it meant that

      "Thirty-five percent of the global land area, and 55 percent of the global population, are subject to more than 20 days a year of lethal heat conditions, beyond the threshold of human survivability,"

      The paper was calibrated to 30% of us facing "deadly heat" in 2000. We didn't get death of 30% of the world population in 2000. They totally misunderstood the paper.

      Another example, they read a figure of 1 billion people at risk of sea level rise of 20 meters, way beyond anything possible this century or centuries into the future, and said this was the number of people who would be climate migrants by 2050. With sea level rise you can stay where you are if you build sea walls and the rise at even the highest level with "business as usual" and worst case scenario is 2.5 meters.

      Many mistakes like this - they weren't scientists, were clearly not used to reading science papers, and can't have run it past anyone who understands climate science to check it.

      Climate Change Will NOT End Human Civilization By 2050, 'Overblown Rhetoric And Unsupportable Doomist Framing' Says Michael Mann

      https://www.science20.com/print/238557

    1. Response to SDM's question: I have certain students who like to get right to work. They seem intrinsically motivated to do the work. Sometimes they are quite interested and other times they aren't, but still have good motivation to finish the work. Perhaps they want to chat with friends or read on their own. I think their reasons may vary, but they always get to work right away and work until finished. If the work interests them, they will often ask for more work to complete - I usually have extra pages with different and more challenging work available. If it is not an area that really interests them, they will go on to read or do something else that is an option. I have some students who like to try and get other children to do their work for them. Like Brenna noticed, they display some learned helplessness. I work diligently to remind students to help their friends without giving them the answers. We also do growth mindset activities and have growth mindset discussions frequently to help students increase their intrinsic motivation. I frequently model how to help our friends without giving them the answer. We discuss how it will help our friends to help them work through something and really understand it as opposed to what happens if you just give them the answer. I also have students who finish quickly and then eagerly ask to help friends. They love to be peer teachers and help. I have had a few students who shut down when work is challenging. It took a lot of coaching and one on one work to help them learn how to persevere through challenging tasks. Reminding students that I don't expect their work to be perfect has helped. Setting up lessons where we work independently but then collaborate and edit our work has helped. When students realize that work can be ongoing and that it is a process they relax and are more able to keep at challenging tasks. Also just listening to how they are feeling helped. One little girl would just start to cry. When I would sit with her and ask her questions about how she felt and what was going on, she seemed to relax. We used breathing techniques, structured grouping and different work spaces to allow her some space and a bit more quiet. By the end of the year she was working independently on challenging tasks without shutting down. She needed to build her self-confidence. When her self-efficacy strengthened, she took off.

    1. We scream everywhere: "Look, look, look, look!"

      So if screaming and looking don't work...what happens when we attend to other more novel types of sensational experience? I think that's part of this year's dfmi premise. No? I also wonder here about the idea of audience. Our broader missive as academics may be to re-think our dedication to a more general audience rather than our propensity to talk amongst ourselves. This is not a new, or radical claim, of course, but if we want to resist the corporatization of our institutions (a system to which we are bound and co-create/constitute), we can start there. I don't mean this as a self-righteous move, but it may be that our survival as both academics and in a more 'gaian' sense may depend on it.

    1. “No you’re not. That’s not how the story goes.”“Well if you already know how the story goes, why do you need me to read it toyou?”

      This interaction between Louise and her daughter is particularly eye-opening because it is Ted Chiang's way of hypothesizing that humans as well can think in a simultaneous manner. This does not mean that all humans could develop knowledge of the future the same way that Louise does in the future. To me, this conversation was like a break in the story that made me take a step back and think about how humans are schooled into thinking sequentially. Chiang may be trying to suggest that humans could be taught to think in a simultaneous mode of awareness as opposed to a sequential one, since we are not born with a natural inclination to either method of thought.

    1. It must be by his death, and, for my part,    I know no personal cause to spurn at him,    But for the general. He would be crown’d:    How that might change his nature, there’s the question.    It is the bright day that brings forth the adder    And that craves wary walking. Crown him that,    And then, I grant, we put a sting in him    That at his will he may do danger with.    The abuse of greatness is when it disjoins    Remorse from power, and, to speak truth of Caesar,    I have not known when his affections sway’d    More than his reason. But ’tis a common proof    That lowliness is young ambition’s ladder,    Whereto the climber-upward turns his face;    But when he once attains the upmost round,    He then unto the ladder turns his back,    Looks in the clouds, scorning the base degrees    By which he did ascend. So Caesar may;    Then, lest he may, prevent. And, since the quarrel    Will bear no color for the thing he is,    Fashion it thus, that what he is, augmented,    Would run to these and these extremities;    And therefore think him as a serpent’s egg    Which hatch’d would as his kind grow mischievous,    And kill him in the shell.

      This is Brutus’ first soliloquy where he visualises killing Caesar. Brutus states, “It is the bright day that brings forth the adder” where the metaphorical imagery introduces the idea of Caesar’s successes making him a threat. He then uses the simile, “and therefore think him as a serpent’s egg” which creates an image of the snake, an allusion to Caesar, which emphasises how Caesar is a tyrant who is waiting to be hatched and how he is a potential threat to all of Rome. Brutus further emphasises Caesar’s overwhelming power through the use of metaphorical imagery, “he then unto the ladder turns his back” which indicates how Caesar rose to power and now ignores the needs of the people of Rome.

    1. While inter-racial councils have sprung up in the South, drawing on forward elements of both races, in the Northern cities manual laborers may brush elbows in their everyday work, but the community and business leaders have experienced no such interplay or far too little of it

      That is a key point that has happened in the past and still do, although some might think that the change with inter racial councils have changed a lot, the thruth in the matter is has not. Yes it is more common to see inter racial groups in people in low power in society yet people with more we dont see as much inter racial groups.

  13. Jun 2019
    1. Those who conscientiously attempt to keep abreast of current thought, even in restricted fields, by close and continuous reading might well shy away from an examination calculated to show how much of the previous month's efforts could be produced on call.

      Condensed overviews of topics that extract the essence of the ideas in papers will become increasingly important.

    2. There is a growing mountain of research. But there is increased evidence that we are being bogged down today as specialization extends.

      I forget where I read this but there's a good argument for why the best resources for learning in the future will be precise, condensed summaries extracting the key points of different specializations and ideas. To keep on top of a field, we only need the essence of the ideas present

    1. Guardian newspaper

      Hello, I am the Citerpress bot :) I think this sentence is mentioning a news article without an explicit link. I looked in my news database and here is what I found:

      Hit #1 (score of 128.2)

      Hit #2 (score of 77.6)

      Hit #3 (score of 60.6)

      Hit #4 (score of 59.5)

      Hit #5 (score of 33.3)

      I did my best! My annotations will get better and better with time, as I index new pages every day.

    1. When it comes to forming identity relationships online from reading the article and from past experiences I do not think that they are meaningful. Relationships are not as green as everyone thinks that they are. Couples often times post their best pictures online which could make them seem happy with one another in reality they probably aren’t. I believe that Instagram couples may give out a false conception because they feel the need that they are in a relationship that they need to post happy pictures with one another. When it comes to if the relationship is genuine, the article talked about how people can meet online, flirt, and break up online. Nowadays when meeting online we just look at a picture of someone and decide if we are interested in them without even knowing anything about them, this eliminates getting to know them personal and genuinely getting to know them.

      I agree that online environments limit forming close relationships and forming intimacy. Reasons why that I think this is that how close can a person actually get to someone though the internet and actually form a bond vs meeting them in real life. People can get so caught up in the pictures people post just because they look good in them but do not look to the other sides of things like how do they look outside of their instagram and if the can even connection emotionally with them. Back in the day before cellphones people had to go up to people they wanted to take out on a date and sit down with them face to face and hold a conversation vs being behind a phone screen were people can give false information about themselves.

    1. Another important aspect – we track mousemove on document, not on ball. From the first sight it may seem that the mouse is always over the ball, and we can put mousemove on it. But as we remember, mousemove triggers often, but not for every pixel. So after swift move the cursor can jump from the ball somewhere in the middle of document (or even outside of the window). So we should listen on document to catch it.

      if not, some mouseMove events we think are triggered on the ball will actually be triggered on other elements - hence the need to track those events on document

    1. Pedagogy is not ideologically neutral.

      I think this is so important. According to Malaguzzi, schools that embrace the political nature of all decisions related to schooling reinforce “the value of a continuity between the world of children and the world of adults; and values that start the children on a first assimilation of sentiments of justice” (Malaguzzi, 2016a, p. 182). I think this holds particular gravity and complexity when considering the responsibility we hold as teacher educators to understand the political nature of the decisions we are making surrounding technology. What positions are we holding and reinforcing when we don't understand the technological landscape we expect in which we expect our students to engage? This is a big part of why I'm so excited for this digital pedagogy workshop! Malaguzzi, L. (2016a). 41.71 Speech to the conference 'La gestione sociale nella scuola dell'infanzia' [Social management in scuole dell'infanzia], Modena, May 1971. In P. Cagliari, M. Castagnetti, C. Giudici, C. Rinaldi, V. Vecchi, & P. Moss (Eds.), Loris Malaguzzi and the schools of Reggio Emilia: A selection of his writings and speeches, 1945-1993 (175-183). London: Routledge.

    1. But the Taurid swarm, a dense cluster within the Taurid meteoroid stream, and through which the Earth periodically passes, changes the odds significantly and gives a possible reason for the unlikely occurrence that a once per 1000-year event occurred just over a century ago. If the hypothesized might of the Taurid swarm is successfully proven, this also heightens the possibility of a cluster of large impacts over a short period of time.

      More about this hypothesis - it is due to Napier and Clube and is based on the idea that the Taurids are the result of a large comet 100 km in diameter that broke up ten to twenty thousand years ago. It is not at all proven and this will be a test of it.

      The paper says

      The June-August 2019 encounter of the TSC provides aunique opportunity to identify additional NEOs of theswarm, helping to either substantiate or refute the giant comet hypothesis of Clube & Napier (1984) and the Tau-rid Complex hypothesis of Asher (1992) and Asher (1992).Dedicated surveys will at the very least be able to placelimits on the NEO density near the swarm centre.

      This hypothesis proposes that a giant comet (of or-der one hundred kilometres – comparable to large KBOs) fragmented in the inner solar system of order 10-20 ka ago, producing a complex of dust and small bodies (including 2P/Encke and associated asteroids) still present today.

      It is a controversial hypothesis, dating back to Clube and Napier's books

      Clube and his colleagues argue that the Taurids’ range of orbits indicates they were all shed by a huge comet, originally 100 miles across or more, that entered the inner solar system some 20,000 years ago. The comet’s orbit took it inside that of Mercury, close to the sun. By 10,000 years ago it was desiccated and brittle, and since then big chunks have been breaking off each time it passes the sun. One of those chunks, Clube thinks, is a comet called Encke. But the core object itself may still be out there. We suspect that the source of the Taurids is in an orbit similar to Encke’s, going round the sun every 3.39 years, says Clube. We think we’re on the verge of finding it.

      ... It’s quite possible some of the June events fit in with a single object, but I think Victor may have turned it into a bit of a conspiracy theory, says Brian Marsden of the Harvard-Smithsonian Center for Astrophysics.

      Astrophysicists Say The Taurids Meteor Shower Could Send Dangerous Rocks to Earth - Discovery June 9, 1992

      They never found that big source object. But the idea still continues.

      Although most astronomers are not convinced by Clube and Napier's hypothesis of the giant comet, there is a lot of interest in searching this Taurid stream for asteroids. In a previous paper, a search in the database for asteroids that could match the properties of their new sub branch of the southern branch of the Taurids. They found two of them, 2015 TX24 (1.40±0.51 km) and and 2005 UR.which is also hundreds of meters in diameter.

      Spurný, P., Borovička, J., Mucke, H. and Svoreň, J., 2017. Discovery of a new branch of the Taurid meteoroid stream as a real source of potentially hazardous bodies. Astronomy & Astrophysics, 605, p.A68.

    1. Increase Font Size Toggle Menu HomeReadBuySign in Search in book: Search Contents Special thanks to...DisclaimerTo the teacher...Dear students...Map of Places in the StoriesPDF Downloads and How to Buy Print Copy Getting Started with Reading Skills Critical ReadingAnnotating While You ReadCreating Discussion QuestionsLearning Vocabulary in ContextBuilding Vocabulary with Suffixes Unit 1: Why Study Greek Mythology? Article: Why Study Greek Mythology?Story: Part 1: The Creation StoryStory: Part 2: The War of the TitansStory: Part 3: The Olympian PantheonArticle: The Olympics: Then and NowArticle: LEGOS in SpaceArticle: Greek Influence in US World’s FairsArticle: American NeoclassicismUnit 1 Writing Task: Putting it All Together Unit 2: Hades and the Underworld Story: Hades and the UnderworldStory: Sisyphus and TantalusStory: Prometheus and PandoraArticle: Opening Pandora’s BoxArticle: Ethos, Pathos, and LogosUnit 2: Writing Task: Putting it All Together Unit 3: Adventure and The Hero’s Journey Story: The Trojan War Part 1: The Apple of DiscordStory: The Trojan War Part 2: Achilles and HectorThe Trojan War Part 3: The Wooden HorseArticle: Cassandra of Climate ChangeArticle: The Hero’s JourneyStory: Theseus and the MinotaurArticle: Procrustean PoliticsStory: The Adventures of HerculesStory: Cadmus and EuropaStory: Jason and the ArgonautsStory: Perseus and MedusaStory: The OdysseyArticle: Resisting the Internet’s GripUnit 3 Writing Task: Putting It All Together Unit 4: Hubris and Nemesis Story: Oedipus the KingArticle: My Son’s Oedipus ComplexStory: Daedalus and IcarusArticle: Businesses and the Icarus ParadoxStory: King Midas and the Golden TouchStory: PhaethonStory: BellerophonArticle: Human Chimeras Already ExistStory: ArachneArticle: Hubristic LeadersArticle: Disasters Due to HubrisUnit 4 Writing Task: Putting it All Together Unit 5: Love and Metamorphosis Story: Echo and NarcissusArticle: Selfies: Narcissism or Not?Story: Cupid and PsycheArticle: When Cupid’s Arrow StrikesStory: Pan and SyrinxStory: Halcyone and CeyxStory: The Story of IoStory: Pyramus and ThisbeStory: Venus and AdonisUnit 5 Writing Task: Putting it All Together Writing and Grammar Skills Appendix Writing Skills: Avoiding PlagiarismWriting Skills: Noun Clauses for Better SentencesGrammar Skills: Active and Passive VoiceGrammar Skills: Gerund and InfinitiveGrammar Skills: Participle Phrases Instructor's Guide Teacher Resources & Cool ToolsInstructor's GuidePresentation TopicsAdditional Journal Topics Additional Materials for Instructors and Students Unit 1 Additional MaterialsUnit 2 Additional MaterialsUnit 3 Additional MaterialsUnit 4 Additional MaterialsUnit 5 Additional MaterialsFun Extras for Students About the authorAbout the BookReferences It’s All Greek to Me! Buy Unit 3: Adventure and The Hero’s Journey Article: The Hero’s Journey Image by alan9187 on PIxabay, Before You Read Discuss the following questions with a classmate. What makes someone a hero? What do heroes do in movies? Why do people love stories about heroes? What are some stories you can think of that have a hero? Skim the next reading. What do you think is the author’s purpose of the text: to inform, entertain, or to persuade? How will that affect the way you take notes on the reading?   Vocabulary in Context This article has a lot of useful vocabulary for reading the rest of the chapter and for use in your next essay. Try to guess the vocabulary in bold. Chances are this kind of story has been told for millennia, and yet people still love them. Many stories that humans have loved throughout time have some interesting patterns, and that there’s a good reason why these kinds of stories strike a chord in us. Superhero movies epitomize the hero’s journey and are becoming bigger and bigger blockbusters each year. Even George Lucas himself, the creator of the groundbreaking Star Wars movie series, noted that Joseph Campbell’s book was very influential to him. This is the point where the person actually crosses into the field of adventure, leaving the known limits of his or her world and venturing into an unknown and dangerous realm where the rules and limits are unknown. The hero may need to fight against foes who are guarding the gate or border of the realm to prevent the hero from coming in. While on their way towards their task, the hero might meet some friends, allies, or people willing to help them. In between facing ordeals, the hero gets to see more of the fantastic land they are in. Not long after she begins her trek on the yellow brick road, Dorothy meets others that will help her on her quest. Numerous times she traverses back and forth from Kansas and the land of Oz and other neighboring fantasy lands filled with interesting characters. The real reason why ordinary humans like ourselves love these kinds of outlandish storylines is that we want to strive to be heroes ourselves. Vocabulary Building Find the word in the paragraph given. Use the synonyms and definition to help. P1: surpass, exceed (v.): ______________________________________________________ P2: a preset pattern (n.): ______________________________________________________ P4: to be a perfect example of (v.): ____________________________________________ P5: clearly, in full detail (adv.): _________________________________________________ P12: a complete and thorough change (n.): ____________________________________ P14: gentle, kind (adj.): _______________________________________________________ P17: although (conj.): _________________________________________________________ P18: equipped (v.): ___________________________________________________________ P19: a magical or medicinal potion (n.): ________________________________________ P20: great happiness (n.): _____________________________________________________ P20: extremely interested (adj.): ______________________________________________ P27: strange, unfamiliar (adj.): _________________________________________________ P28: involve (v.): _____________________________________________________________ The Hero’s Journey Written by Charity Davenport with material from the Wikipedia article “Monomyth“, Illustrations by W.W. Denslow for L. Frank Baum’s book The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, Think about one of your favorite movies or stories. Chances are the story has a strong hero that you empathize with and aspire to become. And chances are this kind of story has been told for millennia, and yet people still love them. These stories transcend time and culture. In narratology and comparative mythology, the monomyth, or the hero’s journey, is the common template of a broad category of tales that involve a hero who goes on an adventure, and in a critical crisis wins a victory, and then comes home changed or transformed. The study of hero myth narratives started in 1871 with anthropologist Edward Taylor’s observations of common patterns in plots of heroes’ journeys. Later on, hero myth pattern studies were popularized by Joseph Campbell in his 1949 book The Hero with a Thousand Faces. Campbell and other scholars describe narratives of Gautama Buddha, Moses, and Jesus Christ in terms of the monomyth, and notice that many stories that humans have loved throughout time have some interesting patterns, and that there’s a good reason why these kinds of stories strike a chord in us. The stages of the hero’s journey can be found in all kinds of literature and movies, from thousands of years ago to now. Superhero movies epitomize the hero’s journey and are becoming bigger and bigger blockbusters each year. Even George Lucas himself, the creator of the groundbreaking Star Wars movie series, noted that Joseph Campbell’s book was very influential to him. The hero’s journey can be found in books like Harry Potter, Lord of the Rings, The Chronicles of Narnia, and most other fantasy sci-fi books, legends, fairy tales, and comic book series like Spiderman and Batman. Many video games like The Legend of Zelda, Skyrim, the Final Fantasy and even the Pokémon series carry many elements of the hero’s journey. But fantasies aren’t real. Why do we love these stories so much? Because the monsters might not be real, the witches might not be real, and the magical objects and fantastic settings might not be real. But the struggle is. But before we talk about that, we need to dive deeper into the different stages of Campbell’s hero’s journey. The following list of stages also describes stages mentioned by other writers, like David Adams Leeming, who wrote a similar book inspired by Campbell’s book in 1981 called Mythology: The Voyage of the Hero, and Christopher Vogler who published The Writer’s Journey: Mythic Structure for Writers in 2007. As you read, think about examples from stories, movies, or books you have read that might fit these stages. You’ll be surprised. As an example, the story of The Wonderful Wizard of Oz, America’s most well-known mythology written in 1900 by L. Frank Baum, will be used to help explain the stages. There are many stages–not all monomyths necessarily contain all stages explicitly; some myths may focus on only one of the stages, while others may deal with the stages in a somewhat different order. The stages are divided into three parts–departure, initiation, and return. Part 1: Departure 1: Unusual Birth

      the way that Heroes have birth by it is always different

    1. “Sin is behovable—[playeth a needful part]—; but all shall be well” After this the Lord brought to my mind the longing that I had to Him afore. And I saw that nothing letted me but sin. And so I looked, generally, upon us all, and methought: If sin had not been, we should all have been clean and like to our Lord, as He made us.

      I feel like what this is trying to say is that even though it may not seem like it to use, that God purposefully created sin in the world. Without it, the world would not be able to function as it should. I think that this is referencing to the first sin committed by eve. In a Christian belief in the state of sin in which humanity has existed since the fall of man, stemming from Adam and Eve's rebellion in Eden, namely the sin of disobedience in consuming the forbidden fruit from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. I feel like that Satan’s sin was pride. He was so beautiful, so wise, and so powerful as an angel that he began to covet God’s position and authority. He chafed at having to serve God and grew angry and rebellious. He did not want to serve, he wanted to be served; he, as a creature, wanted to be worshipped. "How starkly contrasted to our savior Jesus Christ, who came not to be ministered unto, but to minister and to give his life a ransom for many" (Mark 10:45).

    1. Washington Examiner

      Hello, I am the Citerpress bot :) I think this sentence is mentioning a news article without an explicit link. I looked in my news database and here is what I found:

      Hit #1 (score of 135.8)

      Hit #2 (score of 134.4)

      Hit #3 (score of 116.8)

      Hit #4 (score of 112.6)

      Hit #5 (score of 85.7)

      I did my best! My annotations will get better and better with time, as I index new pages every day.

    1. Marc Prensky points out to us that, “today’s students—K through college—represent the first generation of students to grow up with this new technology”, and as such, “have spent their entire lives surrounded by and using…tools of the digital age” (68).

      This is a great point, but I also think we must acknowledge that students may be born digital and yet not digitally savvy.

    1. Wherefore both when young and old a man must study philosophy, that as he grows old he may be young in blessings through the grateful recollection of what has been, and that in youth he may be old as well, since he will know no fear of what is to come.

      I found Epicurus' understanding of both the young and old enlightening, especially as he regards both unique to how our society esteems those close to birth or death. I have never thought of a child as wise given their lack of fear of what is to come, but more so as just having a lack of knowledge of the future that leads to this sense of invincibility. Similarly, I appreciate how he describes the old as being young through their blessings because they have learned to appreciate them, thus creating what appears to be a greater abundance of blessings. Epicurus' understanding of the similarities between what we think of as vastly different age groups connects society through an appreciation for those different from us.

    1. Omega Point

      This article is very poor. Theillard de Chardin's theory is an attempt by a devout Catholic scientist to reconcile religious ideas of the love of God and of teleology - that our life and world has a purpose, with scientific understanding. To leave that aspect out is to miss the entire point of his work. The theory is very influential in both Christian theology generally and especially Catholic theology, not just in the nineteenth century but is still influential through to the present.

      This article attempts to treat it as a purely scientific theory stripping away all religious elements. It cites mainly critics who ridicule the idea that religion is relevant to science and the idea that our universe may have any teleology or purpose. There would be the same problems writing an article about Christian ideas of the Resurrection that ignored the theological context. This approach is not used in other articles on Christian theology in Wikipedia.

      Rather than annotate particular points in this article I think it is best to just direct the reader to the entry on him in the French Wikipedia, which is much better, written as theology, as well as some summaries of his work by other authors.


      Point Oméga

      The Omega point is a dynamic concept created by Pierre Teilhard de Chardin , who gave it the name of the last letter of the Greek alphabet : Omega .

      For Teilhard, the Omega Point is the ultimate point of the development of complexity and consciousness towards which the universe (1) . According to his theory, exposed in The Future of Man and The Human Phenomenon , the universe is constantly evolving towards ever higher degrees of complexity and consciousness, (1) the Omega point being the culmination but also the cause of this evolution (1) . In other words, the Omega point exists in a supremely complex and supremely conscious way, transcending the universe in the making.

      For Teilhard the Omega point evokes the Christian Logos , that is Christ , in that it attracts all things to him and is, according to the Nicene symbol , "God born of God, Light born of the Light, true God born of the true God ", with the indication: " and by him all things were done ".

      Subsequently this concept was taken up by other authors, such as John G. Bennett (1965) or Frank Tipler (1994).

      The Omega point has five attributes, which Teilhard details in The Human Phenomenon .

      The five attributes In the book The Human Phenomenon (The Human Phenomenon, 1955), Teilhard describes the five attributes of the Omega point:

      • It has always existed - only in this way you can explain the evolution of the universe to higher levels of consciousness.

      • must be personal - a person and not an abstract idea; the greater complexity of the question has not only led to higher forms of consciousness, but to greater personalization, of which humans are the highest forms of the "personalization" of the universe. They are fully "individualized", free activity centers. It is in this sense that it is said that man was made in the image of God, which is the highest form of personality. Teilhard de Chardin expressly maintains that the Omega point, when the universe by unification will become one, we will not see the elimination of people, but the super-personalizing. The personality will be infinitely richer. Indeed, the Omega point unites the creation, and it unites, the universe becomes more complex and increases its consciousness. Just as God created the universe evolves to forms more complexity, consciousness, and finally with man, personality because God, the universe attracting to itself is a person.

      • It must be transcendent - the Omega Point is not the result of complexity and consciousness. It exists before the evolution of the universe, because the Omega Point is the cause of the evolution of the universe towards greater complexity, consciousness and personality. This essentially means that the Omega Point is located outside the context in which the universe is evolving, because it is because of its magnetic attraction that the universe tends to it.

      • must be independent - without limits of space and time.

      • It must be irreversible - which must provide the ability to reach.

      [1] Dominique de Gramont, Le Christianisme est un transhumanisme, Paris, Les éditions du cerf, septembre 2017, 365 p. (ISBN 978-2-204-11217-8)

      Oxford Scholarship Online

      This is how the idea is described by Linda Sargent Wood as summarized by Oxford Scholarship Online

      Merging Catholicism and science, Teilhard asserted that evolution was God's ongoing creative act, that matter and spirit were one, and that all was converging into one complete, harmonious whole. Though controversial, his organismic ideas offered an alternative to reductionistic, dualistic, mechanistic evolutionary views. They satisfied many who were looking for ways to reconnect with nature and one another; who wanted to revitalize and make personal the spiritual part of life; and who hoped to tame, humanize, and spiritualize science. In the 1960s many Americans found his book The Phenomenon of Man and other mystical writings appealing. He attracted Catholics seeking to reconcile religion and evolution, and he proved to be one of the most inspirational voices for the human potential movement and New Age religious worshipers. Outlining the contours of Teilhard's holistic synthesis in this era of high scientific achievement helps explain how some Americans maintained a strong religious allegiance.

      Wood, L.S., 2012. A More Perfect Union: Holistic Worldviews and the Transformation of American Culture after World War II. Oxford University Press.

      This is what Pope Benedict says about his idea of the omega point

      “Only where someone values love more highly than life, that is, only where someone is ready to put life second to love, for the sake of love, can love be stronger and more than death. If it is to be more than death, it must first be more than mere life. But if it could be this, not just in intention but in reality, then that would mean at the same time that the power of love had risen superior to the power of the merely biological and taken it into its service. To use Teilhard de Chardin’s terminology, where that took place, the decisive complexity or “complexification” would have occurred; bios, too, would be encompassed by and incorporated in the power of love. It would cross the boundary—death—and create unity where death divides. If the power of love for another were so strong somewhere that it could keep alive not just his memory, the shadow of his “I”, but that person himself, then a new stage in life would have been reached. This would mean that the realm of biological evolutions and mutations had been left behind and the leap made to a quite different plane, on which love was no longer subject to bios but made use of it. Such a final stage of “mutation” and “evolution” would itself no longer be a biological stage; it would signify the end of the sovereignty of bios, which is at the same time the sovereignty of death; it would open up the realm that the Greek Bible calls zoe, that is, definitive life, which has left behind the rule of death. The last stage of evolution needed by the world to reach its goal would then no longer be achieved within the realm of biology but by the spirit, by freedom, by love. It would no longer be evolution but decision and gift in one.”

      Orthodoxy of Teilhard de Chardin: (Part V) (Resurrection, Evolution and the Omega Point)

      Summary by Kahn Academy

      His views have also been seen as relevant to modern tanshumanists who want to apply technology to overcome our human limitations. Some of them think that his ideas foreshadowed this.

      A movement known as tranhumanism wants to apply technology to overcome human limitations. Followers believe that computers and humans may combine to form a “super brain,” or that computers may eventually exceed human brain capacity. Some transhumanists refer to that future time as the “Singularity.” In his 2008 article “Teilhard de Chardin and Transhumanism,” Eric Steinhart wrote that:

      Teilhard de Chardin was among the first to give serious consideration to the future of human evolution.... [He] is almost certainly the first to describe the acceleration of technological progress to a singularity in which human intelligence will become super intelligence.

      Teilhard challenged theologians to view their ideas in the perspective of evolution and challenged scientists to examine the ethical and spiritual implications of their knowledge. He fully affirmed cosmic and biological evolution and saw them as part of an even more encompassing spiritual evolution toward the goal of ultrahumans and complete divinity. This hypothesis still resonates for some as a way to place scientific fact within an overarching spiritual view of the cosmos, though most scientists today reject the notion that the Universe is moving toward some clear goal.

      Pierre Teilhard de Chardin Paleontologist, Mystic and Jesuit Priest - Kahn Academy

      Book review: The Phenomenon of Man by Pierre Teilhard de Chardin

      By Tom Butler-Bowdon

      In a nutshell: By appreciating and expressing your uniqueness, you literally enable the evolution of the world.

      For Teilhard humankind was not the centre of the world but the ‘axis and leading shoot of evolution’. It is not that we will lift ourselves above nature but, in our intellectual and spiritual quests, dramatically raise its complexity and intelligence. The more complex and intelligent we become, the less of a hold the physical universe has on us, he believed.

      Just as space, the stars and galaxies expand ever outwards, the universe is just as naturally undergoing ‘involution’ from the simple to the increasingly complex; the human psyche also develops according to this law. ‘Hominisation’ is what Teilhard called the process of humanity becoming more human, or the fulfilment of its potential. ... Teilhard said as humanity became more self-reflective, able to appreciate its place in space and time, its evolution would start to move by great leaps instead of a slow climb. In place of the glacial pace of physical natural selection, there would be a supercharged refinement of ideas that would eventually free us of physicality altogether. We would move irresistibly toward a new type of existence, at which all potential would be reached. Teilhard called this the ‘omega point’.

      Book review: The Phenomenon of Man by Pierre Teilhard de Chardin

    1. local organisers may be faster

      I'm not trained. I think training of "local" as in meetup organizers is an undue burden. (nevertheless, it'd be great to offer such training)

      But such training of all meetup organizers, IMO, is not practical, possibly unless we offer to pay such organizers for their time.

    2. We might all experience some frustration now and then, but we cannot allow that frustration to turn into a personal attack. It’s important to remember that a community where people feel uncomfortable or threatened is not a productive one. Members of the Write the Docs community should be respectful when dealing with other members as well as with people outside the community.

      This is redundant -- and I think risky, as it's also "legislating behavior.

      On top of that, people may feel threatened by discussions that don't violate most CoCs. Example: authors may feel threatened by criticism of their work.

      And now we're "legislating" behavior outside the community? Do we even have jurisdiction? This is like saying that the USA can prosecute its citizens for behavior in other countries.

    1. " After a year-long study of her kindergarten class, she comes to view the superhero play of the boys and the doll-corner play of the girls as narratives through which the children explore, define, and practice their cultural (e.g., gender) roles. The boys construct "serious drama" based on Star Wars and other contemporary superhero tales; the girls play at the "single drama" of the doll corner, which often becomes a Cinderella tale; together they reenact The Boxcar Children. Paley concludes that girl-play and boyplay are strikingly similar in that whether the "play" is Cinderella or Darth Vader, girls and boys are equally noisy, equally messy, and equally interested in "social order" (pp. 82, 23). " This statment is deffinitly true. They may gravitate to certain activities more than their peers of opposite sex, but they are definitly still loud and messy as any other child. It also makes me think of my Kindergarten students and how and what they play with more. My girls are normally together and either playing with the animals or reading and the boys rather play with the building toys. I do have a little girl who is very much like Ramona, she plays with whatever she wants. We played soccer and my girls stayed back most of the time but she was right in there with the boys. As I read the book and the article all I picture is this one student.

  14. May 2019
    1. enginethatistheproblembut,rather,theusersofsearchengineswhoare.Itsuggeststhatwhatismostpopularissimplywhatrisestothetopofthesearchpile
      • I wanted to highlight the previous sentence as well, but for some reason it wouldn't let me*

      I understand why the author is troubled by the campaign's opinion of "It's not the search engines fault". It makes it seem as if there was nothing that could be done to stop promoting those ideas, and that if something is popular it will just have to be the result at the top.

      This can be problematic, as people who were not initially searching that specific phrase may click through to read racist, sexist, homophobic, or biased information (to just name a few) that perpetuates inaccuracies and negative stereotypes. It provides easier access into dangerous thinking built on the foundations of racism, sexism, etc.

      If the algorithms are changed or monitored to remove those negative searches, the people exposed to those ideas would decrease, which could help tear down the extreme communities that can build up from them.

      While I do understand this view, I also think that system can be helpful too. All the search engine does is reflect the most popular searches, and if negative ideals are what people are searching, then we can become aware and direct their paths to more educational and unbiased sources. It could be interesting to see what would happen if someone clicked on a link that said "Women belong in the kitchen", that led them to results that spoke about equality and feminism.

    1. 92 ImperativesandCreative Culturediscussionof,'technologyandart',we rarely hearanybodytalkingabout'technologyasart'.41Yet it is not only theapparentusefulnessoftechnologythatimpels us to developit.Thereare imperatives thatdrive us beyondusefulness,thoughas we have seen, efforts to explainthemget us into difficult areas. Aesthetic satisfactions may be easy tounderstand,butwhen people talk about the cathedral-building impulseas'aspirationtohigherthings'one may suspect an evasion

      i love this idea of technology as art. and think that it should be promoted especially here at tech. what does it mean: technology as art? it means that through art innovation can arise, art inspires the next new idea, and creates visual appeal, emotional pleasure

    1. We can paraphrase Thurston as saying that mathematicians often don't think about mathematical objects using the conventional representations found in books. Rather, they rely heavily on what we might call hidden representations, such as the mental imagery Thurston describes, of groups breaking into formations of circular groups. Such hidden representations help them reason more easily than the conventional representations, and occasionally provide them with what may seem to others like magical levels of insight

      Hidden representations reminds me of a passage in Gleick's bio of Feynman:

      "Feynman said to Dyson, and Dyson agreed, that Einstein's great work had spring from physical intuition and that when Einstein stopped creating it was because 'he stopped thinking in concrete physical images and became a manipulator of equations.'

      "Intuition was not just visual but also auditory and kinesthetic. Those who watched Feynman in moments of intense concentration came away with a strong, even disturbing sense of the physicality of the process, as though his brain did not stop with the gray matter but extended through every muscle in his body."

    1. It may also be, as the scholar Anne Mangen has found in her work, that our minds are slightly befuddled by navigating ebooks.

      Ebooks can be confusing to people who are not familiar with the technology and as humans we get frustrated when something does not work the way we would like it to. Books are supposed to be relaxing, a sort of teleportation device that allows you to escape reality and not have to think about the frustrations of daily life.

    1. These parents are worried that their kids are influenced by the gender-identity exploration they’re seeing online and perhaps at school or in other social settings, rather than experiencing gender dysphoria.

      This reminds me about what we learned in class, about sex and the city. Sometimes the government and setting affect the way people portray themselves and their sexuality. The fluid is different and sometimes may or may not be as welcoming. So this can relate to the article since they feel their social setting is the cause of gender dysphoria. Some laws in different states also prohibit same sex marriage ultimately, causing them to think more heterosexually.

    1. “Do you know what you’re having?” “A lawyer,” I often answered. Or, “a doctor.” Occasionally, I’d say, “a rock guitarist.”

      I appreciate this response on so many levels. I feel like this type of humor reminds me of Maggie Nelsons narration of the Argonauts. She apologetically avoids homonormativity, (or maintain her queerness,) in a similar way that this author wishes to avoid the reveal of her unborn child's gender. I feel that us as humans often fall into social norms such as finding out the babies sex, as a way to please others, and avoid confrontation, which is why its probably easier to learn the sex as a means of preparation. But if we were to analyze that further- why do we want to know the sex? So that the baby shower registry will enlist blue or pink clothes, toys, accessories and more? Or so that we may day dream about having a Samuel or a Samantha? But at the same time, is that structure necessary for our children to develop an early concept of who their identity is? In this article; http://www.soc.ucsb.edu/sexinfo/article/raising-your-children-gender-neutrally the author expresses in more depth, the ideology behind allowing your child to pick his/her own gender. Her opening paragraph reads; "In recent times, it has become much more common and socially acceptable for parents to raise their children in gender neutral ways. As queer rights, feminist movements, and gender equality take on a greater social relevance, many caregivers no longer expect their children to behave stereo typically “masculine” or “feminine;”" Personally, I don't know where I necessarily stand on the topic of allowing a child to decide their own gender, however I think people should be aloud to be whoever they are from day one, regardless of the body parts you are born with. By not revealing the baby's sex, there is an opportunity to allow your child to come into the world without a predisposed concept of who they will be. And probably alot less pressure about fitting into that category as they grow older. (Another interesting article I found but didn't have time to read in its entirety is William Wants a Doll.Can He Have One? Linked here; https://journals.sagepub.com/doi/pdf/10.1177/0891243204272968 in case anyone wants to read even more so in depth on this topic.)

    1. 162The Six Nations Iroquois ConfederacyDo not prosecute the Indians for the methods used to gain your attention, for the fault actually lies with the Government of the United States for ignoring Indians for so long.Put your energies and money now being expended for the suppression of Indian people at Wounded Knee into a real effort to understand why they are there. And begin here in the capitol through an investigation of the BIA, and of the government policies dealing with our most urgent needs.Reaffirm and respect the treaties entered into between our two peoples.Put your house in order with respect to our people, so that we may continue to coexist in peace and friendship as our grandfathers and their grandfathers tried so hard to do

      I think it's also really interesting how, in this text, they seem to give the American government specific instructions as to how they are to proceed from here. In past texts or past speeches, they seem to leave the solution more vague. Serves to show their frustration even more.

    1. You are quite elated by this freedom to juggle the record of your thoughts

      Yes, and. With so radically reduced barriers to re-working text, I think we enter a realm where Peter Elbow's thoughts on separating generative processes from critical processes becomes incredibly important. The narrative here is that you (the person witnessing the demonstration) didn't make use of the tools to their best effect during the composition process (where tools include the re-working tools of copy/paste/delete/cut, etc.). Those tools, however, may induce a kind of analysis paralysis. Which isn't to say other parts of the tools (like a keyboard for symbol input as opposed to pencil on paper) aren't huge improvements even without the editing stuff.

    1. For example, I have never had anything bad happen to me on Friday the 13th. Yet every time it happens, I am just a little more cautious and think about it more than any other date. But then I can go and laugh about how strange of an idea it is to believe that a date can cause bad things to happen. I think that it persists easily because it is a part of  my life and feels wrong to not react to it. I may never truly experience something that I can attribute to Friday the 13th to explain it, but I also may never experience anything to make me stop thinking about it as different.

      This section was partially here before, but lacked a clear idea and lacked the personal view. I added more details and a personal view to make the essay feel less research heavy and give my view that could help people have an easier time connecting to what I write. I also was attempting to get at an idea that was brought up in conference: what we lose if we lose cultural superstitions like Friday the 13th. I was never really certain of what that lose would be so I tried to provide information and examples so that a reader could see everything I see and try to understand that idea as well.

    1. In actuality, only 40% of American teens have sex by the time they finish high school these days, and research shows that the more teens know about sex, the more likely they are to not only delay sex, but to make healthier choices if they do decide to have it.

      Creating a health-positive norm is extremely effective and ought to be employed universally. I think the various methods of control in our world (the media, the political apparatus, and other agents of social control, even each other, as Foucault argued) would much rather believe that the decision making process for things in general should be left for a few set of people. It's not surprising that in actuality, teens are more likely to be responsible and conscious about making appropriate and safe decisions for themselves once they are given the proper knowledge regarding sex. On a broader sense I think that also applies for other "issues" in our society, too (example: encouraging people to become politically active participants so that they may make a conscious effort to be responsible for deciding who their elected politician are). We have been taught to fear things, and to be kept in the dark about certain things like knowledge about health sex, in order to be controlled by them. If learning about healthy sex (and what it entails) might make us demand more of the people around us, then it's likely to tilt us in a certain direction to demand more of the world around us too.

    2. For a lot of parents the idea of talking about the pleasure part of sex makes them feel like they are somehow condoning something they are supposed to condemn.

      I think that it is rather interesting that parents feel that discussing the pleasures of sex makes them feel like they are condoning sex. I think that this portrays the deeply entrenched mechanisms that have successfully taught our culture to shy away from, instead of celebrating and confronting sex for what it is and what it can be. What would our society look like if we finally lifted the veil that we have regarding all of these forms of sex related insecurities? Hiding conversations about sex-as-pleasure happens a lot even within couples, too. I think it's hard enough for some couples to talk about sex and satisfaction with each other, they may never even get to a point where they can discuss it with their kids because of their own personal insecurities regarding the topic.

    3. Though talking about pleasure is a good way to steer our kids towards better sex, expanding our understanding of pleasure is also an important component in helping them ensure that the sex they have is consensual.That’s because if some teens just expect sex to be mediocre, bad, uncomfortable, or even painful just something that only certain bodies and people of certain identities have the right to enjoy, then non-consensual situations simply become a lot more socially acceptable.For example, due to socialization, cis/hetero girls may not feel empowered to talk about bad or unwanted sex, and cis/hetero boys may feel less invested in ensuring their partners are fully on-board with everything that is going on

      I agree with this because some teens are only taught the importance of practicing safe sex, but not how important it is for them to know that sex should be pleasurable and consensual. Sex education often only include information on the benefits of abstinence, sexuality topics, contraceptive use, and STD prevention. However, most of the time it does not provide any information on pleasure and consent. We discussed in class that sex education would be most effective if it is a comprehensive program, however, those programs should also integrate morality into the curriculum. In the article, "Sex Education as Moral Education: teaching for pleasure, about fantasy, and against abuse", the author states the importance of the prevention of abuse by teaching males to practice respectful and considerate ways to sex. It is true that some teens do not feel that sex is pleasurable because they were never taught that, it is more of something that they learn on their own along the way. This should not be the case because sex should not be uncomfortable or painful for either party. If it is, then that person should be able to talk about how it is unwanted rather than to just keep it to themselves and push through the discomfort so that their partner feels pleasure. I feel that most of the time, people do not think too much about it because they want to please their partners, but that results in no pleasure for them. This can be seen as a type of abuse, and it should be taught in sex education so that teens are more aware that this is an issue, and not the standard.

    1. Presently, there are no perfect looking robots that can carry out physical tasks, but we do have clunky cable filled robots that are capable of thinking and learning by themselves. It isn’t available for public usage, but simple forms of AI include google homes and other hubs. They may not be able to do things without human intervention such as suddenly think it would be thoughtful to make you coffee, but it will make you coffee if you tell it to. It may not have a physical manner of getting up and making you coffee, but it can communicate with other devices that can make the coffee. 

      What you are saying in terms of content is good, but spend a little more time on the sentences themselves. Aim to write them in a way that is more direct. I think you'd get a lot of insight here from trying to read each of these sentences slowly out loud.

    1. I salivate in anticipation of the cinnamon coffee muffin I am about to devour. The walk down the stairs to breakfast reinforces the immediacy of home here. Although I may not have my family to greet me each morning, I delight in sharing my breakfast with other fellow 9-am-takers. Just as the particularly tired mornings at home go by without one word being spoken, so, too do my mornings here consist of an unvoiced coexistence. Though I do not personally know most of the individuals I see every morning, it is their presence and constancy that makes the transition from the top of the stairs to the bottom not only bearable, but something I eagerly await. I leave the thoughts of my family for a short while, only to be graced by my new family.

      I then go on to discuss how I appreciate the "unvoiced coexistence" of my mornings here at school. In my first draft, I again only briefly mention the other people's silence in the morning as we are all on our way to class. But, after reflecting on what sharing these mornings with these people means to me, I realized that sharing a morning with the same people here reminds me a lot of sharing my mornings over breakfast with my family at home. So, I decided to make this connection in this paragraph after telling the reader about the cinnamon muffin I have every morning. I think this passage is very important to my piece as a whole because it gives another reason as to why the stairs are a place worth writing about. I am making the point that one does not have to be constantly talking to people are actively engaging in exciting activities to feel as though he or she is part of a community. By explaining that although I do not "personally know" most of the people I see each morning, but still enjoy and appreciate their presence as I am walking down the stairs, I give the reader more insight into why the stairs are so notable to me. At the end of the passage, I discuss how as I transition from the top of the stairs to the bottom, I "leave the thoughts of my family for a short while, only to be graced by my new family." This statement again was something that was in the back of my mind while writing my first draft, but never explicitly put forth. I included it to show the reader that the stairs act as a physical symbol and place that allows me to fully immerse myself into life here at BC.

    1. Yet, in the application of science to the needs and desires of man, it would seem to be a singularly unfortunate stage at which to terminate the process, or to lose hope as to the outcome.

      That is a bleak way of ending his article, as it is near impossible to stop the desires of man. This relates Mark Zuckerberg and his want for the world to be interconnected in a peaceful manner, but can cause unforeseeable outcomes, like the onslaught of fake news and a Russian interference with the 2016 U.S. Presidential Election.

    2. It is a suggestive thought, but it hardly warrants prediction without losing touch with reality and immediateness.

      Medium theory and the impacts it has on learning, association, dissemination of info, and instantaneity of resources that can hinder our hopes for progress.

    3. Is it not possible that we may learn to introduce them without the present cumbersomeness of first transforming electrical vibrations to mechanical ones, which the human mechanism promptly transforms back to the electrical form?

      This sounds like McLuhan when he asserts that the electric circuitry is an extension of the central nervous system. As we learn these mnemonic tools that we associate with to express our ideas digitally, it becomes much more fluid and natural.

    4. Technical difficulties of all sorts have been ignored, certainly, but also ignored are means as yet unknown which may come any day to accelerate technical progress as violently as did the advent of the thermionic tube.

      The advent of laptops, cellular phones to the progression of smart phones, and digital learning affects cognitive memory, but is ignored for the benefits that it reaps.

    5. sets a reproducer in action, photographs the whole trail out, and passes it to his friend for insertion in his own memex

      Envisioning the ability to annotate or repsond to a sent 'memex', or an e-mail.

    6. When the user is building a trail, he names it, inserts the name in his code book, and taps it out on his keyboard. Before him are the two items to be joined, projected onto adjacent viewing positions.

      The ability to use an open annotation format is pretty remarkable, because i do not know anyone that actually does this to be honest. However, I do realize what he was saying with the two side-by-side documents, as Bush is alluding to the ability to use tabs to be able to go back and forth after an item is searched or brought up. This is very much essential to a computer's functionality.

    7. It affords an immediate step, however, to associative indexing, the basic idea of which is a provision whereby any item may be caused at will to select immediately and automatically another. This is the essential feature of the memex.

      Does he mean a search engine?

    8. Deflection to the left gives him the same control backwards.

      These type of computers are similar to the archaic ones seen in libraries, yet the use of flipping a page or a 'return button' is stated here

    9. It consists of a desk, and while it can presumably be operated from a distance, it is primarily the piece of furniture at which he works. On the top are slanting translucent screens, on which material can be projected for convenient reading. There is a keyboard, and sets of buttons and levers. Otherwise it looks like an ordinary desk.

      This dude is wild, he got it right so far ahead of time.

    10. It needs a name, and, to coin one at random, "memex" will do. A memex is a device in which an individual stores all his books, records, and communications, and which is mechanized so that it may be consulted with exceeding speed and flexibility.

      With this, it seems just like phone data, but can thought of as the cloud, which collects all of ones data into one server. This is also similar to the rise of smart speakers, as their voice activation by requests allows almost instantaneous selection of information of resources. Or can simply just be referring to the Internet as a whole, where you can just google search anything and have your history saved. Thanks Alexa and Google!

    11. The world has arrived at an age of cheap complex devices of great reliability; and something is bound to come of it.

      This reminds me of the Creative Media Lab at MIT, as many of their inventions came prior to many recognizable computer functions, like GPS and a proto-type to Google Earth, but they did not patent nor have enough capital to sell the product. They just made it.

    12. truly significant attainments become lost in the mass of the inconsequential.

      Technology is constantly changing and what seemed new this week is already considered old news. Thus, critical info and conclusions can be overlooked if not handled correctly, especially if it can make an impact in understanding the global community -- like Mendel's concept on genetics.

    13. Yet specialization becomes increasingly necessary for progress, and the effort to bridge between disciplines is correspondingly superficial.

      People do not want interdisciplinary studies, they want these scientists and physicists to learn specific things in order to make something interdisciplinary.

    14. Now, for many, this appears to be approaching an end. What are the scientists to do next?

      After formulating nuclear weaponry is used for the justification of winning World War II, many of the remaining scientists are left wondering how they should apply their knowledge on warfare technology.

    1. Hey all, this is Michael – I am writing to test out this platform and to begin to build something in this document. I realize it’s slightly obscure at the moment how this pad will come to be useful during Publishing Sphere – I believe this will be come clearer in the coming days as we begin to roll out some of the sites, info, and programming for the gathering.

      Danny and I will be meeting tomorrow (Thursday, the 2nd of May) to discuss the publishing apparatus we have been discussing, and will begin to introduce it to the group as something to work off, develop in new directions, or to create publication systems concurrent to this one. Once we have this initial formulation mapped out, I’ll let him introduce it to you all to begin to discuss and edit.

      Shortly, I’ll post some info that I think is relevant to the gathering more generally, and then some additional information about you all so that you might begin to become more aware of the other members of the group. I’m truly looking forward to witnessing how you might all begin to work with one another.

      More soonest~

      M.

  15. Apr 2019
    1. Indeed, for art to be considered post-human, there must be a collaboration between technology and biology (machines and humans). And as Kirby (2012) notes, musicians’ reliance on DAWs is a great place to raise the question of machine and human collaboration.

      I agree but here's where it would have been helpful to have an example of such a collaboration that gives rise to some great music. I don't think we need to sacrifice what we consider good music when discussing machine-human collaborations, but we may need to rethink some of the categories we use to discern what we like and don't like as well as acknowledge the influences that contribute to these preferences.

    1. company worth having and think we may safely reckon on securing you two large families, one a rich West Indian from Surrey, the other a most respectable Girls Boarding School, or Academy, from Camberwell

      Defining the "rich" West Indian family and the "most respectable" Girls Boarding Academy as "company worth having" is a direct commentary on the socioeconomic break downs of society and Austen's views / judgment on what makes a society or company worth having. In Emma, Austen uses Harriet and Mrs. Elton to have even more pointed conversations about who and what is respectable company.

    1. People have witnessed how social media has changed lives. From being able to have business meetings no matter where you are in this world, or to having connections with people thousands of miles away, or being able to discuss issues with privacy, or being able to follow the news around the world. People have seen how social platforms have motivated people and grown businesses and even allowed for online education and learning tools for anything you can possibly think of. At the end of the day many rather sit in a class room and watch a YouTube video or scroll on Facebook than pay attention. Many can’t focus on doing homework or studying for an exam without checking their social media accounts. Many will compare themselves to others and believe that they are not worth anything. Many are looking at posts that make them upset, that make them insecure, and lose their attention spans. Many are addicted to something so fake and just crazy to follow. Many feel fake vibrations in their pockets when there isn’t one. Many are addicted to something that was created to make our lives easier and more entertaining, a way to make talking to someone one hundred times easier. But instead it made life for some awful. No matter what it is very hard to argue the fact the social platforms have made life much more productive and much simpler, and as social media grows it will benefit us even more. But it also has its vast amounts of negatives which cannot be overseen. Studies and statistic have proven that social media is taking a toll on our lives but they have also proven that with moderation we can still use all of our accounts but be more productive, have better attention spans, and have less issues with mental health. To every person their own and some may even say that social media has helped them, but it is clear that for many the correlation between social media usage and mental health issues is a vast issue and needs to fixed.

      no research here

    1. The restrictions mean New Zealanders could face legal consequences for intentionally looking at the Christchurch killer’s video, which may have been seen millions of times around the world.

      This is an interesting passage. Only because I think this is an important step forward for humanity, and it should be more enforced. I don't think anyone would disagree that intentionally watching and sharing a video about terrorist killing is morally wrong and reprehensible. But, as human (or at least Americans for sure), we have a strange primal need to look at disasters. When there is a car accident on the freeway, for instance, traffic forms as cars slowly roll by so that they can take in the damage. Even the saying from Tony Danza, which is now often repeated in different words, "Sometimes it's like watching a train wreck. You're uncomfortable, but you just can't help yourself" is an example of how people have an impulse to watch terrible, tragic things. I think society needs an enforceable guideline to deter watching this kind of tragedy.

    1. In 1866, the U.S. government forced the Cherokees, among others, to enfranchise their emancipated slaves, referred to as “Freedmen.

      I think we need to be very careful when evaluating what happened here. In many other circumstances we might have biased, strong feelings against what the United States made the Native Americans do. However, just because slavery is a highly offensive concept to us because we as a people outlawed it, we have to realize that this also was part of their civilization, as gruesome as it may be. So now the question is, was this a positive thing because slaves were emancipated or was it negative because it was an attack on Native American civilization?

    1. as a phase in the cultural life of the West, landscape [art as a genre) may already be over

      At a time when the landscape is changing so much due to the environmental crisis,I think capturing the landscapes while we still have them is important, because it is very unlikely that humans will be able to stop the damage we are doing to the planet.

    1. And you’re done. That may sound like a lot of steps, but each one is simple, fast, and fluid. Here are those steps executed in real time (video intentionally silent). I really encourage you to watch the video to see how ridiculously easy this is for someone with some training.

      I totally agree that this is easy, important, and something we should be doing to contribute positively to society. However, I think of majority of the time I am reading news which is on my phone when I am walking to class, or sitting on the train during summers, and I know myself well enough to say that unfortunately, I won't be looking up apa.org on my phone and fact checking. However, I do think it is something I should be doing. My question is how do we motivate people to do this?

    1. Perceived Discrimination against Black Americans and White Americans Authors

      The topic of perceived discrimination in the United States is obviously important, at least in the context of US psychology. Not surprisingly, a single cross-sectional original research report was published in Perspectives on Psychological Science, which normally publishes in-depth meta-psychological articles that reflect on major developments in psychology. The significance of Norton and Sommer’s article is more the political message than the contribution to psychological science. The key finding in Norton and Sommers’ article is statistically robust, t(208) = -3.94,p< .001, suggesting that a replication study in the same population would produce the same result. Of course, we cannot go back to the year the survey was conducted (which is not reported) and redo the study. The political climate in the United States has changed considerably after Obama was elected in 2008 and then again after Trump was elected in 2016. Thus, period effects alone can produce inconsistent results. However, as Zigerell points out, method effects may also play a role. Norton and Sommers asked participant for their opinions about racial discrimination in different time periods going back to the time before the civil rights movement. It is possible that ratings of current levels of perceived discrimination were influenced by a contrast effect in comparison to a time when official laws discriminated against African Americans in the United States. This hypothesis is not dependent on the time the survey is conducted. Thus, it would be interesting to see whether the reversal effect can be replicated in a direct replication of the original methodology. If so, it would strengthen the interpretation of Norton and Sommers’ results as an artifact of their methodology. Zigerell reports results from two new surveys. One survey was conducted right after Trump won the 2016 election. Study 2 was conducted in 2017. The actual month should be reported. During this time, police killings of African Americans and the “Black Lives Matter” movement were salient reminders of ongoing discrimination against African Americans in the United States. The results show clear differences in perceptions of discrimination by White and Black Americans. However, in contrast to Norton and Sommers’ findings there is no evidence that White Americans now perceive more discrimination against their own group than against African Americans. These results that were obtained in a larger sample make an important empirical contribution and help to prevent overgeneralization of Norton and Sommers’ results across time and methods. However, at present it is unclear what explains the inconsistent findings. Is it the survey methodology or is it another reversal in public opinions after 2016? A replication study of Norton and Sommers’ study could address this question. It could also produce new insight into context effects in surveys that ask for ratings of different time periods. The Conclusion was a bit unclear. I am not sure what the author means by “still have much potential for movement in a conservative direction,” and I suggest deleting this sentence. I think what is more important is to compare the perceptions to actual inequality and discrimination and to examine the large differences in perceptions between White and Black Americans. How much of this difference is purely due to cognitive differences (availability of examples) and how much is it due to (politically) motivated biases. In sum, although I think this manuscript could be expanded in several ways to make a bigger contribution, I think the results alone are worthy of publication.

    1. While therewould normally be an overlap between the student’s goals and those of the teacher,the degree of overlap may not be high

      I feel this statement applies to teaching volunteers especially. Striking the balance between designing a course with objectives that we think they should achieve with the type of objectives a volunteer coming in may be more likely to achieve is hard, especially with a really wide range of backgrounds coming in. As designers, we aren't in the position to make hard to achieve requirements- our goals have to be somewhat guided by what our typical student (adult volunteer) would be willing to work toward in our program.

    1. Increase Font Size Toggle Menu HomeReadSign in Search in book: Search Contents I. The Middle Ages (ca. 476-1485) 1. Bede (ca. 672-735) Bede: BiographyCaedmon’s Hymn 2. Dream of the Rood Dream of the Rood 3. Beowulf: Parts I & II Introduction: BeowulfStory SummaryThemesHistorical BackgroundLiterary StyleReading:Part IPart II 4. Beowulf: Part III Part III 5. Judith  Judith6. The Wanderer 7. Wulf and Eadwacer Wulf and Eadwacer 8. The Wife's Lament The Wife’s Lament 9. The Ruin The Ruin 10. Selection of Old English Riddles Selections from Old English Poems 11. The Myth of Arthur's Return Geoffrey of Monmouth: From The History of the Kings of BritainWace: From Roman de BrutLayamon: From Brut  II. Irish Literature 12. Cúchulainn’s Boyish Deeds Cúchulainn: IntroductionCuchulainn’s Boyish Deeds III. Anglo-Norman Literature 13. Tristan and Iseult Introduction: Tristan and IseultThe Story SummaryLiterary ThemesReading: Tristan and Yseult 14. Guide for Anchoresses (Ancrene Wisse) The Sweetness and Pain of Enclosure 15. Romances of Marie de France Marie de France: IntroductionArthurian LegendDiscussion Questions:Helpful ResourcesReading: THE LAY OF SIR LAUNFAL IV. Middle English Literature in the 14th and 15th Century 16. Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (ca. 1375-1400) Introduction: Sir Gawain and the Green Knight 17. Sir Gawain: Parts I & II Part IPart II 18. Sir Gawain: Parts III & IV Part IIIPart IV19. Geoffrey Chaucer: The Canterbury Tales 20. Canterbury Tales: General Prologue Prologue 21. Canterbury Tales: Miller's Prologue and Tale Introduction: The Miller’s TaleStory SummaryReading: The Miller’s PrologueThe Miller’s Tale 22. Canterbury Tales: The Wife of Bath's Prologue and Tale Introduction: The Wife of BathStory Summary:Reading: The Wife of Bath’s PrologueWife of Bath’s Tale 23. Canterbury Tales: The Pardoner's Prologue and Tale Introduction: The PardonerStory Summary:Reading: Pardoner’s PrologueThe Pardoner’s Tale 24. Canterbury Tales: The Nun's Priest's Tale Introduction: The Nun’s Priest’s TaleStory Summary:Reading: The Nun’s Priest’s Tale: PrologueThe Nun’s Priest’s Tale25. Chaucer's Retraction to Canterbury Tales26. Julian of Norwich: Revelations of Divine Love (Selections) 27. Margery Kempe: Excerpts from The Book of Margery Kempe Introduction: The Book of Margery Kempe BiographySummaryReading: The Birth of Her First Child and Her First Vision (excerpt)Her Pride and Attempts to Start a Business (excerpt)Margery and Her Husband Reach a Settlement28. The Wakefield Second Shepherd's Play29. Middle English Lyrics30. Robert Henryson: The Cock and the Jasp31. Everyman 32. Thomas Malory: Le Morte d'Arthur Introdution: Le Morte d’ArthurReading: Selection from Morte d’Arthur  V. The Sixteenth Century 33. Sir Thomas More: Utopia UTOPIA34. From: The Book of Common Prayer 35. WOMEN IN POWER: Selected Readings Mary I (Tudor): IntroductionMary Tudor: BiographyLady Jane Grey: IntroductionLady Jane: BiographyMary Queen of Scots: IntroductionElizabeth I: IntroductionBiography36. Edmund Spencer: the Faerie Queene (Book I) 37. Sir Walter Raleigh: Poems and From: The Discovery of the Large, Rich and Beautiful Empire of Guiana Sir Walter Raleigh: IntroductionBiography: Sir Walter RaleighPoems38. Sir Philip Sidney: From Astrophil and Stella 39. THE WIDER WORLD: Selected Readings The Wider World: Selected Readings Richard Hakluyt: BiographyReading: Hakluyt’s Dedicatory Epistle to The Principal Navigations, 1589Leo Africanus: BiographyReading: Leo Africanus on the North Africans, 1526An English Traveller’s Guide to the North Africans, 1547Voyage to the Arctic, 1577, with Reflections on Racial DifferenceAmadas and Barlowe’s Voyage to Virginia, 1584Introduction: Thomas Hariot BiographyHariot’s Report on Virginia, 1585General History of the Turks, 1603Introduction: Thomas Dallam BiographyReading: A Gift for the Sultan 40. Christopher Marlowe: Hero and Leander Hero and Leander 41. Christopher Marlowe: Doctor Faustus The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus 42. William Shakespeare: Selected Sonnets Introduction: Shakespeare’s SonnetsNotable Themes and SummariesReading: Selected Sonnets 43. William Shakespeare: Taming of the Shrew Introduction: Taming of the ShrewExtended OverviewReading: THE TAMING OF THE SHREW VI. Early Seventeenth Century 44. John Dunne: Selections Songs and SonnetsA Selection of Holy SonnetsFrom: Devotions upon Emergent Occasions45. Aemilia Lanyar: Salve Deus Rex Judaeorum 46. Ben Jonson: Epigrams and Poetry EpigramsPoemsFrom: Underwood 47. GENDER RELATIONS: Conflict and Counsel From: The Arraignment of Lewd, Idle, Froward, and Unconstant Women: Or the Vanity of Them Choose you WhetherRachel Speght: From A Muzzle for Melastomus William Gouge: From Domestical Duties48. Francis Bacon: Essays49. Margaret Cavendish: The Blazing World 50. George Herbert: The Temple The Temple 51. CRISIS OF AUTHORITY: The Beheading of Charles I From: King Charles, His Trial (1649)From: A Perfect Diurnal of Some Passages in Parliament, no. 288Robert Filmer: From Patriarcha John Milton: From The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates Gerrard Winstanley: From A New Year’s Gift Sent to the Parliament and ArmyThomas Hobbes: From Leviathan 52. CRISIS OF AUTHORITY: Political Writing Robert Filmer: From Patriarcha John Milton: From The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates Gerrard Winstanley: From A New Year’s Gift Sent to the Parliament and ArmyThomas Hobbes: From Leviathan 53. CRISIS OF AUTHORITY: Writing the Self Lucy Hutchinson: From Memoirs of the Life of Colonel John HutchinsonEdward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon: From The History of the RebellionLady Anne Halkett: From The Memoires 54. John Milton: Poems and Sonnets LycidasSonnets 55. John Milton: Paradise Lost (Books 1-3) BOOK 1BOOK 2BOOK 3 56. John Milton: Paradise Lost (Books 4-6) BOOK 4BOOK 5BOOK 6 57. John Milton: Paradise Lost (Books 7-9) BOOK 7BOOK 8BOOK 9 58. John Milton: Paradise Lost (Books 10-12) BOOK 10BOOK 11BOOK 12 Appendix An Open Companion for British Literature I 49 Margaret Cavendish: The Blazing World THE DESCRIPTION OF A NEW WORLD, CALLED The Blazing-World. WRITTEN By the Thrice Noble, Illustrious, and Excellent PRINCESSE, THE Duchess of Newcastle. LONDON,  Printed by A. Maxwell, in the Year M.DC.LX.VIII. To The Duchesse of Newcastle, On Her New Blazing-World. Our Elder World, with all their Skill and Arts, Could but divide the World into three Parts: Columbus, then for Navigation fam’d, Found a new World, America ’tis nam’d; Now this new World was found, it was not made, Onely discovered, lying in Time’s shade. Then what are You, having no Chaos found To make a World, or any such least ground? But your Creating Fancy, thought it fit To make your World of Nothing, but pure Wit. Your Blazing-World, beyond the Stars mounts higher, Enlightens all with a Cœlestial Fier. William Newcastle. To all Noble and Worthy Ladies. This present Description of a New World, was made as an Appendix to my Observations upon Experimental Philosophy; and, having some Sympathy and Coherence with each other, were joyned together as Two several Worlds, at their Two Poles. But, by reason most Ladies take no delight in Philosophical Arguments, I separated some from the mentioned Observations, and caused them to go out by themselves, that I might express my Respects, in presenting to Them such Fancies as my Contemplations did afford. The First Part is Romancical; the Second, Philosophical; and the Third is meerly Fancy; or (as I may call it) Fantastical. And if (Noble Ladies)you should chance to take pleasure in reading these Fancies, I shall account my self a Happy Creatoress: If not, I must be content to live a Melancholly Life in my own World; which I cannot call a Poor World, if Poverty be only want of Gold, and Jewels: for, there is more Gold in it, than all the Chymists ever made; or, (as I verily believe) will ever be able to make. As for the Rocks of Diamonds, I wish, with all my Soul, they might be shared amongst my Noble Female Friends; upon which condition, I would willingly quit my Part: And of the Gold, I should desire only so much as might suffice to repair my Noble Lord and Husband’s Losses: for, I am not Covetous, but as Ambitious as ever any of my Sex was, is, or can be; which is the cause, That though I cannot be Henry the Fifth, or Charles the Second; yet, I will endeavour to be, Margaret the First: and, though I have neither Power, Time nor Occasion, to be a great Conqueror, like Alexander, or Cesar; yet, rather than not be Mistress of a World, since Fortune and the Fates would give me none, I have made One of my own. And thus, believing, or, at least, hoping, that no Creature can, or will, Envy me for this World of mine, I remain, Noble Ladies, Your Humble Servant, M. Newcastle. The Description of a New World, Called The Blazing-World. A Merchant travelling into a foreign Country, fell extreamly in Love with a young Lady; but being a stranger in that Nation, and beneath her, both in Birth and Wealth, he could have but little hopes of obtaining his desire; however his Love growing more and more vehement upon him, even to the slighting of all difficulties, he resolved at last to Steal her away; which he had the better opportunity to do, because her Father’s house was not far from the Sea, and she often using to gather shells upon the shore accompanied not with above two to three of her servants it encouraged him the more to execute his design. Thus coming one time with a little leight Vessel, not unlike a Packet-boat, mann’d with some few Sea-men, and well victualled, for fear of some accidents, which might perhaps retard their journey, to the place where she used to repair; he forced her away: But when he fancied himself the happiest man of the World, he proved to be the most unfortunate; for Heaven frowning at his Theft, raised such a Tempest, as they knew not what to do, or whither to steer their course; so that the Vessel, both by its own leightness, and the violent motion of the Wind, was carried as swift as an Arrow out of a Bow, towards the North-pole, and in a short time reached the Icy Sea, where the wind forced it amongst huge pieces of Ice; but being little, and leight, it did by the assistance and favour of the gods to this virtuous Lady, so turn and wind through those precipices, as if it had been guided by some experienced Pilot, and skilful Mariner: But alas! Those few men which were in it, not knowing whither they went, nor what was to be done in so strange an Adventure, and not being provided for so cold a Voyage, were all frozen to death; the young Lady onely, by the light of her Beauty, the heat of her Youth, and Protection of the Gods, remaining alive: Neither was it a wonder that the men did freeze to death; for they were not onely driven to the very end or point of the Pole of that World, but even to another Pole of another World, which joined close to it; so that the cold having a double strength at the conjunction of those two Poles, was insupportable: At last, the Boat still passing on, was forced into another World; for it is impossible to round this Worlds Globe from Pole to Pole, so as we do from East to West; because the Poles of the other World, joining to the Poles of this, do not allow any further passage to surround the World that way; but if any one arrives to either of these Poles, he is either forced to return, or to enter into another World: and lest you should scruple at it, and think, if it were thus, those that live at the Poles would either see two Suns at one time, or else they would never want the Sun’s light for six months together, as it is commonly believed: You must know, that each of these Worlds having its own Sun to enlighten it, they move each one in their peculiar Circles; which motion is so just and exact, that neither can hinder or obstruct the other; for they do not exceed their Tropicks: and although they should meet, yet we in this World cannot so well perceive them, by reason of the brightness of our Sun, which being nearer to us, obstructs the splendor of the Sun of the other World, they being too far off to be discerned by our optick perception, except we use very good Telescopes; by which, skilful Astronomers have often observed two or three Suns at once. But to return to the wandering Boat, and the distresed Lady; she seeing all the Men dead, found small comfort in life; their Bodies which were preserved all that while from putrefaction and stench, by the extremity of cold, began now to thaw, and corrupt; whereupon she having not strength enough to fling them over-board, was forced to remove out of her small Cabine, upon the deck, to avoid the nauseous smell; and finding the Boat swim between two plains of Ice, as a stream that runs betwixt two shores, at last perceived land, but covered all with Snow: from which came, walking upon the Ice, strange Creatures, in shape like Bears, only they went upright as men; those Creatures coming near the Boat, catched hold of it with their Paws, that served them instead of hands; some two or three of them entred first; and when they came out, the rest went in one after another; at last having viewed and observed all that was in the Boat, they spake to each other in a language which the Lady did not understand; and having carried her out of the Boat, sunk it, together with the dead men. The Lady now finding her self in so strange a place, and amongst such wonderful kind of Creatures, was extreamly strucken with fear, and could entertain no other Thoughts, but that every moment her life was to be a sacrifice to their cruelty; but those Bear-like Creatures, how terrible soever they appear’d to her sight, yet were they so far from exercising any cruelty upon her, that rather they shewed her all civility and kindness imaginable; for she being not able to go upon the Ice, by reason of its slipperiness, they took her up in their rough arms, and carried her into their City, where instead of Houses, they had Caves under ground; and as soon as they enter’d the City, both Males and Females, young and old, flockt together to see this Lady, holding up their Paws in admiration; at last having brought her into a certain large and spacious Cave, which they intended for her reception, they left her to the custody of the Females, who entertained her with all kindness and respect, and gave her such victuals as they used to eat; but seeing her Constitution neither agreed with the temper of that Climate, nor their Diet, they were resolved to carry her into another Island of a warmer temper; in which were men like Foxes, onely walking in an upright shape, who received their neighbours the Bear-men with great civility and Courtship, very much admiring this beauteous Lady; and having discoursed some while together, agreed at last to make her a Present to the Emperor of their World; to which end, after she had made some short stay in the same place, they brought her cross that Island to a large River, whose stream run smooth and clear, like Chrystal; in which were numerous Boats, much like our Fox-traps; in one whereof she was carried, some of the Bear- and Fox-men waiting on her; and as soon as they had crossed the River, they came into an Island where there were Men which had heads, beaks and feathers, like wild-Geese, onely they went in an upright shape, like the Bear-men and Fox-men: their rumps they carried between their legs, their wings were of the same length with their Bodies, and their tails of an indifferent size, trailing after them like a Ladie’s Garment; and after the Bear- and Fox-men had declared their intention and design to their Neighbours, the Geese- or Bird-men, some of them joined to the rest, and attended the Lady through that Island, till they came to another great and large River, where there was a preparation made of many Boats, much like Birds nests, onely of a bigger size; and having crost that River, they arrived into another Island, which was of a pleasant and mild temper, full of Woods and the Inhabitants thereof were Satyrs, who received both the Bear- Fox- and Bird men, with all respect and civility; and after some conferences (for they all understood each others language) some chief of the Satyrs joining to them, accompanied the Lady out of that Island to another River, wherein were many handsome and commodious Barges; and having crost that River, they entered into a large and spacious Kingdom, the men whereof were of a Grass-Green Complexion, who entertained them very kindly, and provided all conveniences for their further voyage: hitherto they had onely crost Rivers, but now they could not avoid the open Seas any longer; wherefore they made their Ships and tacklings ready to sail over into the Island, where the Emperor of the Blazing- world (for so it was call’d) kept his residence. Very good Navigators they were; and though they had no knowledg of the Load-stone, or Needle or pendulous Watches, yet (which was as serviceable to them) they had subtile observations, and great practice; in so much that they could not onely tell the depth of the Sea in every place, but where there were shelves of Sand, Rocks, and other obstructions to be avoided by skilful and experienced Sea-men: Besides, they were excellent Augurers, which skill they counted more necessary and beneficial then the use of Compasses, Cards, Watches, and the like; but, above the rest, they had an extraordinary Art, much to be taken notice of by Experimental Philosophers, and that was a certain Engin, which would draw in a great quantity of Air, and shoot forth Wind with a great force; this Engine in a calm, they placed behind their Ships, and in a storm, before; for it served against the raging waves, like Cannons against an hostile Army, or besieged Town; it would batter and beat the waves in pieces, were they as high as Steeples; and as soon as a breach was made, they forced their passage through, in spight even of the most furious wind, using two of those Engins at every Ship, one before, to beat off the waves, and another behind to drive it on; so that the artificial wind had the better of the natural; for, it had a greater advantage of the waves, then the natural of the Ships: the natural being above the face of the Water, could not without a down right motion enter or press into the Ships; whereas the artificial with a sideward-motion, did pierce into the bowels of the Waves: Moreover, it is to be observed, that in a great Tempest they would join their Ships in battel-aray: and when they feared Wind and Waves would be too strong for them, if they divided their Ships; they joined as many together as the compass or advantage of the places of the Liquid Element would give them leave. For, their Ships were so ingeniously contrived, that they could fasten them together as close as a Honey-comb, without waste of place; and being thus united, no Wind nor Waves were able to separate them. The Emperor’s Ships, were all of Gold; but the Merchants and Skippers, of Leather; the Golden Ships were not much heavier then ours of Wood, by reason they were neatly made, and required not such thickness, neither were they troubled with Pitch, Tar, Pumps, Guns, and the like, which make our Woodden-Ships very heavy; for though they were not all of a piece, yet they were so well sodder’d, that there was no fear of Leaks, Chinks, or Clefts; and as for Guns, there was no use of them, because they had no other enemies but the Winds: But the Leather Ships were not altogether so sure, although much leighter; besides, they were pitched to keep out Water. Having thus prepar’d, and order’d their Navy, they went on in despight of Calm or Storm: And though the Lady at first fancied her self in a very sad condition, and her mind was much tormented with doubts and fears, not knowing whether this strange Adventure would tend to her safety or destruction; yet she being withal of a generous spirit, and ready wit, considering what dangers she had past, and finding those sorts of men civil and diligent attendants to her, took courage, and endeavoured to learn their language; which after she had obtained so far, that partly by some words and signs she was able to apprehend their meaning, she was so far from being afraid of them, that she thought her self not onely safe, but very happy in their company: By which we may see, that Novelty discomposes the mind, but acquaintance settles it in peace and tranquillity. At last, having passed by several rich Islands and Kingdoms, they went towards Paradise, which was the seat of the Emperor; and coming in sight of it, rejoiced very much; the Lady at first could perceive nothing but high Rocks, which seemed to touch the Skies; and although they appear’d not of an equal heigth, yet they seemed to be all one piece, without partitions: but at last drawing nearer, she perceived a clift, which was a part of those Rocks, out of which she spied coming forth a great number of Boats, which afar off shewed like a company of Ants, marching one after another; the Boats appeared like the holes or partitions in a Honey-comb, and when joined together, stood as close; the men were of several Complexions, but none like any of our World; and when both the Boats and Ships met, they saluted and spake to each other very courteously; for there was but one language in all that World: nor no more but one Emperor, to whom they all submitted with the greatest duty and obedience, which made them live in a continued Peace and Happiness; not acquainted with Foreign Wars or Home-bred Insurrections. The Lady now being arrived at this place, was carried out of her Ship into one of those Boats, and conveighed through the same passage (for there was no other) into that part of the World where the Emperor did reside; which part was very pleasant, and of a mild temper: Within it self it was divided by a great number of vast and large Rivers, all ebbing and flowing, into several Islands of unequal distance from each other, which in most parts were as pleasant, healthful, rich, and fruitful, as Nature could make them; and, as I mentioned before, secure from all Foreign Invasions, by reason there was but one way to enter, and that like a Labyrinth, so winding and turning among the Rocks, that no other Vessels but small Boats, could pass, carrying not above three passengers at a time: On each side all along the narrow and winding River, there were several Cities, some of Marble, some of Alabaster, some of Agat, some of Amber, some of Coral, and some of other precious materials not known in our world; all which after the Lady had passed, she came to the Imperial City, named Paradise, which appeared in form like several Islands; for, Rivers did run betwixt every street, which together with the Bridges, whereof there was a great number, were all paved. The City it self was built of Gold; and their Architectures were noble, stately, and magnificent, not like our Modern, but like those in the Romans time; for, our Modern Buildings are like those Houses which Children use to make of Cards, one story above another, fitter for Birds, then Men; but theirs were more Large, and Broad, then high; the highest of them did not exceed two stories, besides those rooms that were under-ground, as Cellars, and other Offices. The Emperor’s Palace stood upon an indifferent ascent from the Imperial City; at the top of which ascent was a broad Arch, supported by several Pillars, which went round the Palace, and contained four of our English miles in compass: within the Arch stood the Emperor’s Guard, which consisted of several sorts of Men; at every half mile, was a Gate to enter, and every Gate was of a different fashion; the first, which allowed a passage from the Imperial City into the Palace, had on either hand a Cloyster, the outward part whereof stood upon Arches sustained by Pillars, but the inner part was close: Being entred through the Gate, the Palace it self appear’d in its middle like the Isle of a Church, a mile and a half long, and half a mile broad; the roof of it was all Arched, and rested upon Pillars, so artificially placed that a stranger would lose himself therein without a Guide; at the extream sides, that is, between the outward and inward part of the Cloyster, were Lodgings for Attendants; and in the midst of the Palace, the Emperor’s own Rooms; whose Lights were placed at the top of every one, because of the heat of the Sun: the Emperor’s appartment for State was no more inclosed then the rest; onely an Imperial Throne was in every appartment, of which the several adornments could not be perceived until one entered, because the Pillars were so just opposite to one another, that all the adornments could not be seen at one. The first part of the Palace was, as the Imperial City, all of Gold; and when it came to the Emperors appartment, it was so rich with Diamonds, Pearls, Rubies, and the like precious Stones, that it surpasses my skill to enumerate them all. Amongst the rest, the Imperial Room of State appear’d most magnificent; it was paved with green Diamonds (for there are in that World Diamonds of all Colours) so artificially, as it seemed but of one piece; the Pillars were set with Diamonds so close, and in such a manner, that they appear’d most Glorious to the sight; between every Pillar was a Bow or Arch of a certain sort of Diamonds, the like whereof our World does not afford; which being placed in every one of the Arches in several rows, seemed just like so many Rain-bows of several different colours. The roof of the Arches was of blew Diamonds, and in the midst thereof was a Carbuncle, which represented the Sun; and the Rising and Setting-Sun at the East and West-side of the Room were made of Rubies. Out of this Room there was a passage into the Emperor’s Bed-Chamber, the Walls whereof were of Jet, and the Floor of black Marble; the Roof was of Mother of Pearl, where the Moon and Blazing-Stars were represented by white Diamonds, and his Bed was made of Diamonds and Carbuncles. No sooner was the Lady brought before the Emperor, but he conceived her to be some Goddess, and offered to worship her; which she refused, telling him, (for by that time she had pretty well learned their Language) that although she came out of another world, yet was she but a mortal. At which the Emperor rejoycing, made her his Wife, and gave her an absolute power to rule and govern all that World as she pleased. But her subjects, who could hardly be perswaded to believe her mortal, tender’d her all the Veneration and Worship due to a Deity. Her Accoustrement after she was made Empress, was as followeth: On her head she wore a Cap of Pearl, and a Half-moon of Diamonds just before it; on the top of her Crown came spreading over a broad Carbuncle, cut in the form of the Sun; her Coat was of Pearl, mixt with blew Diamonds, and frindged with red ones; her Buskins and Sandals were of green Diamonds; In her left hand she held a Buckler, to signifie the Defence of her Dominions; which Buckler was made of that sort of Diamond as has several different Colours; and being cut and made in the form of an Arch, shewed like a Rain-bow; In her right hand she carried a Spear made of white Diamond, cut like the tail of a Blazing Star, which signified that she was ready to assault those that proved her Enemies. None was allowed to use or wear Gold but those of the Imperial Race, which were the onely Nobles of the State; nor durst any one wear Jewels but the Emperor, the Empress and their Eldest Son; notwithstanding that they had an infinite quantity both of Gold and precious Stones in that World; for they had larger extents of Gold, then our Arabian Sands; their precious Stones were Rocks, and their Diamonds of several Colours; they used no Coyn, but all their Traffick was by exchange of several Commodities. Their Priests and Governors were Princes of the Imperial Blood, and made Eunuches for that purpose; and as for the ordinary sort of men in that part of the World where the Emperor resided, they were of several Complexions; not white, black, tawny, olive or ash-coloured; but some appear’d of an Azure, some of a deep Purple, some of a Grass-green, some of a Scarlet, some of an Orange-colour, &c. Which Colours and Complexions, whether they were made by the bare reflection of light, without the assistance of small particles; or by the help of well-ranged and order’d Atoms; or by a continual agitation of little Globules; or by some pressing and re-acting motion, I am not able to determine. The rest of the Inhabitants of that World, were men of several different sorts, shapes, figures, dispositions, and humors, as I have already made mention, heretofore; some were Bear-men, some Worm-men, some Fish- or Mear-men, otherwise called Syrens; some Bird-men, some Fly-men, some Ant-men, some Geese-men, some Spider-men, some Lice-men, some Fox-men, some Ape-men, some Jack daw-men, some Magpie-men, some Parrot-men, some Satyrs, some Gyants, and many more, which I cannot all remember; and of these several sorts of men, each followed such a profession as was most proper for the nature of their Species, which the Empress encouraged them in, especially those that had applied themselves to the study of several Arts and Sciences; for they were as ingenious and witty in the invention of profitable and useful Arts, as we are in our world, nay, more; and to that end she erected Schools, and founded several Societies. The Bear-men were to be her Experimental Philosophers, the Bird-men her Astronomers, the Fly- Worm- and Fish-men her Natural Philosophers, the Ape-men her Chymists, the Satyrs her Galenick Physicians, the Fox-men her Politicians, the Spider- and Lice-men her Mathematicians, the Jackdaw- Magpie- and Parrot-men her Orators and Logicians, the Gyants her Architects, &c. But before all things, she having got a Soveraign power from the Emperor over all the World, desired to be informed both of the manner of their Religion and Government; and to that end she called the Priests and States men, to give her an account of either. Of the States men she enquired, first, Why they had so few Laws? To which they answered, That many Laws made many Divisions, which most commonly did breed Factions, and at last brake out into open Wars. Next, she asked, Why they preferred the Monarchical form of Government before any other? They answered, That as it was natural for one Body to have but one Head, so it was also natural for a Politick body to have but one Governor; and that a Common-wealth, which had many Governors was like a Monster with many Heads. Besides, said they, a Monarchy is a divine form of Government, and agrees most with our Religion: For as there is but one God, whom we all unanimously worship and adore with one Faith; so we are resolved to have but one Emperor, to whom we all submit with one obedience. Then the Empress seeing that the several sorts of her Subjects had each their Churches apart, asked the Priests, whether they were of several Religions? They answered her Majesty, That there was no more but one Religion in all that World, nor no diversity of opinions in that same Religion for though there were several sorts of men, yet had they all but one opinion concerning the Worship and Adoration of God. The Empress asked them, Whether they were Jews, Turks, or Christians? We do not know, said they, what Religions those are; but we do all unanimously acknowledg, worship and adore the Onely, Omnipotent, and Eternal God, with all reverence, submission, and duty. Again, the Empress enquired, Whether they had several Forms of Worship? They answered, No: For our Devotion and Worship consists onely in Prayers, which we frame according to our several Necessities, in Petitions, Humiliations, Thanksgiving, &c. Truly, replied the Empress, I thought you had been either Jews, or Turks, because I never perceived any Women in your Congregations: But what is the reason, you bar them from your religious Assemblies? It is not fit, said they, that Men and Women should be promiscuously together in time of Religious Worship; for their company hinders Devotion, and makes many, instead of praying to God, direct their Devotion to their Mistresses. But, asked the Empress, Have they no Congregation of their own, to perform the duties of Divine Worship, as well as Men? No, answered they: but they stay at home, and say their Prayers by themselves in their Closets. Then the Empress desir’d to know the reason why the Priests and Governors of their World were made Eunuchs? They answer’d, To keep them from Marriage: For Women and Children most commonly make disturbance both in Church and State. But, said she, Women and Children have no Employment in Church or State. ‘Tis true, answer’d they; but, although they are not admitted to publick Employments, yet are they so prevalent with their Husbands and Parents, that many times by their importunate perswasions, they cause as much, nay, more mischief secretly, then if they had the management of publick Affairs. The Empress having received an information of what concerned both Church and State, passed some time in viewing the Imperial Palace, where she admired much the skil and ingenuity of the Architects, and enquired of them, first, Why they built their Houses no higher then two stories from the Ground? They answered her Majesty, That the lower their Buildings were, the less were they subject either to the heat of the Sun, or Wind, Tempest, Decay, &c. Then she desired to know the reason, why they made them so thick? They answered, That, the thicker the Walls were, the warmer they were in Winter, the cooler in Summer; for their thickness kept out both the Cold and Heat. Lastly, she asked, Why they Arched their Roofs, and made so many Pillars? They replied, That Arches and Pillars, did not onely grace a Building very much, and caused it to appear Magnificent, but made it also firm and lasting. The Empress was very well satisfied with their answers; and after some time, when she thought that her new founded societies of the Vertuoso’s had made a good progress in the several Employments she had put them upon, she caused a Convocation first of the Bird-men, and commanded them to give her a true relation of the two Cœlestial Bodies, viz. the Sun and Moon, which they did with all the obedience and faithfulness befitting their duty. The Sun, as much as they could observe, they related to be a firm or solid Stone, of a vast bigness; of colour yellowish, and of an extraordinary splendor: But the Moon, they said, was of a whitish colour; and although she looked dim in the presence of the Sun, yet had she her own light, and was a shining body of her self, as might be perceived by her vigorous appearance in Moon-shiny-nights; the difference onely betwixt her own and the Sun’s light was, that the Sun did strike his beams in a direct line; but the Moon never respected the Centre of their World in a right line, but her Centre was always excentrical. The Spots both in the Sun and Moon, as far as they were able to perceive, they affirmed to be nothing else but flaws and stains of their stony Bodies. Concerning the heat of the Sun, they were not of one opinion; some would have the Sun hot in it self, alledging an old Tradition, that it should at some time break asunder, and burn the Heavens, and consume this world into hot Embers, which, said they, could not be done, if the Sun were not fiery of it self. Others again said, This opinion could not stand with reason; for Fire being a destroyer of all things, the Sun-stone after this manner would burn up all the near adjoining Bodies: Besides, said they, Fire cannot subsist without fuel; and the Sunstone having nothing to feed on, would in a short time consume it self; wherefore they thought it more probable that the Sun was not actually hot, but onely by the reflection of its light; so that its heat was an effect of its light, both being immaterial. But this opinion again was laught at by others, and rejected as ridiculous, who thought it impossible that one immaterial should produce another; and believed that both the light and heat of the Sun proceeded from a swift Circular motion of the Æthereal Globules, which by their striking upon the Optick nerve, caused light, and their motion produced heat: But neither would this opinion hold; for, said some, then it would follow, that the sight of Animals is the cause of light; and that, were there no eyes, there would be no light; which was against all sense and reason. Thus they argued concerning the heat and light of the Sun; but, which is remarkable, none did say, that the Sun was a Globous fluid body, and had a swift Circular motion; but all agreed, It was fixt and firm like a Center, and therefore they generally called it the Sun-stone. Then the Empress asked them the reason, Why the Sun and Moon did often appear in different postures or shapes, as sometimes magnified, sometimes diminished; sometimes elevated, otherwhiles depressed;

      A good take on diversity. Symbolism of the Sun and Moon could mean diversity of Men (Sun) and Women (Moon). And the statement of the Air playing a big role in the differences of these two great powers to me sounds like a common factor. So maybe the Air is meant to symbolize (in a very loose sense) society that changes constantly and is different in both the presence of the Sun and the Moon......I honestly don't know where I'm going with this but this is the best I got.

    2. Increase Font Size Toggle Menu HomeReadSign in Search in book: Search Contents I. The Middle Ages (ca. 476-1485) 1. Bede (ca. 672-735) Bede: BiographyCaedmon’s Hymn 2. Dream of the Rood Dream of the Rood 3. Beowulf: Parts I & II Introduction: BeowulfStory SummaryThemesHistorical BackgroundLiterary StyleReading:Part IPart II 4. Beowulf: Part III Part III 5. Judith  Judith6. The Wanderer 7. Wulf and Eadwacer Wulf and Eadwacer 8. The Wife's Lament The Wife’s Lament 9. The Ruin The Ruin 10. Selection of Old English Riddles Selections from Old English Poems 11. The Myth of Arthur's Return Geoffrey of Monmouth: From The History of the Kings of BritainWace: From Roman de BrutLayamon: From Brut  II. Irish Literature 12. Cúchulainn’s Boyish Deeds Cúchulainn: IntroductionCuchulainn’s Boyish Deeds III. Anglo-Norman Literature 13. Tristan and Iseult Introduction: Tristan and IseultThe Story SummaryLiterary ThemesReading: Tristan and Yseult 14. Guide for Anchoresses (Ancrene Wisse) The Sweetness and Pain of Enclosure 15. Romances of Marie de France Marie de France: IntroductionArthurian LegendDiscussion Questions:Helpful ResourcesReading: THE LAY OF SIR LAUNFAL IV. Middle English Literature in the 14th and 15th Century 16. Sir Gawain and the Green Knight (ca. 1375-1400) Introduction: Sir Gawain and the Green Knight 17. Sir Gawain: Parts I & II Part IPart II 18. Sir Gawain: Parts III & IV Part IIIPart IV19. Geoffrey Chaucer: The Canterbury Tales 20. Canterbury Tales: General Prologue Prologue 21. Canterbury Tales: Miller's Prologue and Tale Introduction: The Miller’s TaleStory SummaryReading: The Miller’s PrologueThe Miller’s Tale 22. Canterbury Tales: The Wife of Bath's Prologue and Tale Introduction: The Wife of BathStory Summary:Reading: The Wife of Bath’s PrologueWife of Bath’s Tale 23. Canterbury Tales: The Pardoner's Prologue and Tale Introduction: The PardonerStory Summary:Reading: Pardoner’s PrologueThe Pardoner’s Tale 24. Canterbury Tales: The Nun's Priest's Tale Introduction: The Nun’s Priest’s TaleStory Summary:Reading: The Nun’s Priest’s Tale: PrologueThe Nun’s Priest’s Tale25. Chaucer's Retraction to Canterbury Tales26. Julian of Norwich: Revelations of Divine Love (Selections) 27. Margery Kempe: Excerpts from The Book of Margery Kempe Introduction: The Book of Margery Kempe BiographySummaryReading: The Birth of Her First Child and Her First Vision (excerpt)Her Pride and Attempts to Start a Business (excerpt)Margery and Her Husband Reach a Settlement28. The Wakefield Second Shepherd's Play29. Middle English Lyrics30. Robert Henryson: The Cock and the Jasp31. Everyman 32. Thomas Malory: Le Morte d'Arthur Introdution: Le Morte d’ArthurReading: Selection from Morte d’Arthur  V. The Sixteenth Century 33. Sir Thomas More: Utopia UTOPIA34. From: The Book of Common Prayer 35. WOMEN IN POWER: Selected Readings Mary I (Tudor): IntroductionMary Tudor: BiographyLady Jane Grey: IntroductionLady Jane: BiographyMary Queen of Scots: IntroductionElizabeth I: IntroductionBiography36. Edmund Spencer: the Faerie Queene (Book I) 37. Sir Walter Raleigh: Poems and From: The Discovery of the Large, Rich and Beautiful Empire of Guiana Sir Walter Raleigh: IntroductionBiography: Sir Walter RaleighPoems38. Sir Philip Sidney: From Astrophil and Stella 39. THE WIDER WORLD: Selected Readings The Wider World: Selected Readings Richard Hakluyt: BiographyReading: Hakluyt’s Dedicatory Epistle to The Principal Navigations, 1589Leo Africanus: BiographyReading: Leo Africanus on the North Africans, 1526An English Traveller’s Guide to the North Africans, 1547Voyage to the Arctic, 1577, with Reflections on Racial DifferenceAmadas and Barlowe’s Voyage to Virginia, 1584Introduction: Thomas Hariot BiographyHariot’s Report on Virginia, 1585General History of the Turks, 1603Introduction: Thomas Dallam BiographyReading: A Gift for the Sultan 40. Christopher Marlowe: Hero and Leander Hero and Leander 41. Christopher Marlowe: Doctor Faustus The Tragical History of Doctor Faustus 42. William Shakespeare: Selected Sonnets Introduction: Shakespeare’s SonnetsNotable Themes and SummariesReading: Selected Sonnets 43. William Shakespeare: Taming of the Shrew Introduction: Taming of the ShrewExtended OverviewReading: THE TAMING OF THE SHREW VI. Early Seventeenth Century 44. John Dunne: Selections Songs and SonnetsA Selection of Holy SonnetsFrom: Devotions upon Emergent Occasions45. Aemilia Lanyar: Salve Deus Rex Judaeorum 46. Ben Jonson: Epigrams and Poetry EpigramsPoemsFrom: Underwood 47. GENDER RELATIONS: Conflict and Counsel From: The Arraignment of Lewd, Idle, Froward, and Unconstant Women: Or the Vanity of Them Choose you WhetherRachel Speght: From A Muzzle for Melastomus William Gouge: From Domestical Duties48. Francis Bacon: Essays49. Margaret Cavendish: The Blazing World 50. George Herbert: The Temple The Temple 51. CRISIS OF AUTHORITY: The Beheading of Charles I From: King Charles, His Trial (1649)From: A Perfect Diurnal of Some Passages in Parliament, no. 288Robert Filmer: From Patriarcha John Milton: From The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates Gerrard Winstanley: From A New Year’s Gift Sent to the Parliament and ArmyThomas Hobbes: From Leviathan 52. CRISIS OF AUTHORITY: Political Writing Robert Filmer: From Patriarcha John Milton: From The Tenure of Kings and Magistrates Gerrard Winstanley: From A New Year’s Gift Sent to the Parliament and ArmyThomas Hobbes: From Leviathan 53. CRISIS OF AUTHORITY: Writing the Self Lucy Hutchinson: From Memoirs of the Life of Colonel John HutchinsonEdward Hyde, Earl of Clarendon: From The History of the RebellionLady Anne Halkett: From The Memoires 54. John Milton: Poems and Sonnets LycidasSonnets 55. John Milton: Paradise Lost (Books 1-3) BOOK 1BOOK 2BOOK 3 56. John Milton: Paradise Lost (Books 4-6) BOOK 4BOOK 5BOOK 6 57. John Milton: Paradise Lost (Books 7-9) BOOK 7BOOK 8BOOK 9 58. John Milton: Paradise Lost (Books 10-12) BOOK 10BOOK 11BOOK 12 Appendix An Open Companion for British Literature I 49 Margaret Cavendish: The Blazing World THE DESCRIPTION OF A NEW WORLD, CALLED The Blazing-World. WRITTEN By the Thrice Noble, Illustrious, and Excellent PRINCESSE, THE Duchess of Newcastle. LONDON,  Printed by A. Maxwell, in the Year M.DC.LX.VIII. To The Duchesse of Newcastle, On Her New Blazing-World. Our Elder World, with all their Skill and Arts, Could but divide the World into three Parts: Columbus, then for Navigation fam’d, Found a new World, America ’tis nam’d; Now this new World was found, it was not made, Onely discovered, lying in Time’s shade. Then what are You, having no Chaos found To make a World, or any such least ground? But your Creating Fancy, thought it fit To make your World of Nothing, but pure Wit. Your Blazing-World, beyond the Stars mounts higher, Enlightens all with a Cœlestial Fier. William Newcastle. To all Noble and Worthy Ladies. This present Description of a New World, was made as an Appendix to my Observations upon Experimental Philosophy; and, having some Sympathy and Coherence with each other, were joyned together as Two several Worlds, at their Two Poles. But, by reason most Ladies take no delight in Philosophical Arguments, I separated some from the mentioned Observations, and caused them to go out by themselves, that I might express my Respects, in presenting to Them such Fancies as my Contemplations did afford. The First Part is Romancical; the Second, Philosophical; and the Third is meerly Fancy; or (as I may call it) Fantastical. And if (Noble Ladies)you should chance to take pleasure in reading these Fancies, I shall account my self a Happy Creatoress: If not, I must be content to live a Melancholly Life in my own World; which I cannot call a Poor World, if Poverty be only want of Gold, and Jewels: for, there is more Gold in it, than all the Chymists ever made; or, (as I verily believe) will ever be able to make. As for the Rocks of Diamonds, I wish, with all my Soul, they might be shared amongst my Noble Female Friends; upon which condition, I would willingly quit my Part: And of the Gold, I should desire only so much as might suffice to repair my Noble Lord and Husband’s Losses: for, I am not Covetous, but as Ambitious as ever any of my Sex was, is, or can be; which is the cause, That though I cannot be Henry the Fifth, or Charles the Second; yet, I will endeavour to be, Margaret the First: and, though I have neither Power, Time nor Occasion, to be a great Conqueror, like Alexander, or Cesar; yet, rather than not be Mistress of a World, since Fortune and the Fates would give me none, I have made One of my own. And thus, believing, or, at least, hoping, that no Creature can, or will, Envy me for this World of mine, I remain, Noble Ladies, Your Humble Servant, M. Newcastle. The Description of a New World, Called The Blazing-World. A Merchant travelling into a foreign Country, fell extreamly in Love with a young Lady; but being a stranger in that Nation, and beneath her, both in Birth and Wealth, he could have but little hopes of obtaining his desire; however his Love growing more and more vehement upon him, even to the slighting of all difficulties, he resolved at last to Steal her away; which he had the better opportunity to do, because her Father’s house was not far from the Sea, and she often using to gather shells upon the shore accompanied not with above two to three of her servants it encouraged him the more to execute his design. Thus coming one time with a little leight Vessel, not unlike a Packet-boat, mann’d with some few Sea-men, and well victualled, for fear of some accidents, which might perhaps retard their journey, to the place where she used to repair; he forced her away: But when he fancied himself the happiest man of the World, he proved to be the most unfortunate; for Heaven frowning at his Theft, raised such a Tempest, as they knew not what to do, or whither to steer their course; so that the Vessel, both by its own leightness, and the violent motion of the Wind, was carried as swift as an Arrow out of a Bow, towards the North-pole, and in a short time reached the Icy Sea, where the wind forced it amongst huge pieces of Ice; but being little, and leight, it did by the assistance and favour of the gods to this virtuous Lady, so turn and wind through those precipices, as if it had been guided by some experienced Pilot, and skilful Mariner: But alas! Those few men which were in it, not knowing whither they went, nor what was to be done in so strange an Adventure, and not being provided for so cold a Voyage, were all frozen to death; the young Lady onely, by the light of her Beauty, the heat of her Youth, and Protection of the Gods, remaining alive: Neither was it a wonder that the men did freeze to death; for they were not onely driven to the very end or point of the Pole of that World, but even to another Pole of another World, which joined close to it; so that the cold having a double strength at the conjunction of those two Poles, was insupportable: At last, the Boat still passing on, was forced into another World; for it is impossible to round this Worlds Globe from Pole to Pole, so as we do from East to West; because the Poles of the other World, joining to the Poles of this, do not allow any further passage to surround the World that way; but if any one arrives to either of these Poles, he is either forced to return, or to enter into another World: and lest you should scruple at it, and think, if it were thus, those that live at the Poles would either see two Suns at one time, or else they would never want the Sun’s light for six months together, as it is commonly believed: You must know, that each of these Worlds having its own Sun to enlighten it, they move each one in their peculiar Circles; which motion is so just and exact, that neither can hinder or obstruct the other; for they do not exceed their Tropicks: and although they should meet, yet we in this World cannot so well perceive them, by reason of the brightness of our Sun, which being nearer to us, obstructs the splendor of the Sun of the other World, they being too far off to be discerned by our optick perception, except we use very good Telescopes; by which, skilful Astronomers have often observed two or three Suns at once. But to return to the wandering Boat, and the distresed Lady; she seeing all the Men dead, found small comfort in life; their Bodies which were preserved all that while from putrefaction and stench, by the extremity of cold, began now to thaw, and corrupt; whereupon she having not strength enough to fling them over-board, was forced to remove out of her small Cabine, upon the deck, to avoid the nauseous smell; and finding the Boat swim between two plains of Ice, as a stream that runs betwixt two shores, at last perceived land, but covered all with Snow: from which came, walking upon the Ice, strange Creatures, in shape like Bears, only they went upright as men; those Creatures coming near the Boat, catched hold of it with their Paws, that served them instead of hands; some two or three of them entred first; and when they came out, the rest went in one after another; at last having viewed and observed all that was in the Boat, they spake to each other in a language which the Lady did not understand; and having carried her out of the Boat, sunk it, together with the dead men. The Lady now finding her self in so strange a place, and amongst such wonderful kind of Creatures, was extreamly strucken with fear, and could entertain no other Thoughts, but that every moment her life was to be a sacrifice to their cruelty; but those Bear-like Creatures, how terrible soever they appear’d to her sight, yet were they so far from exercising any cruelty upon her, that rather they shewed her all civility and kindness imaginable; for she being not able to go upon the Ice, by reason of its slipperiness, they took her up in their rough arms, and carried her into their City, where instead of Houses, they had Caves under ground; and as soon as they enter’d the City, both Males and Females, young and old, flockt together to see this Lady, holding up their Paws in admiration; at last having brought her into a certain large and spacious Cave, which they intended for her reception, they left her to the custody of the Females, who entertained her with all kindness and respect, and gave her such victuals as they used to eat; but seeing her Constitution neither agreed with the temper of that Climate, nor their Diet, they were resolved to carry her into another Island of a warmer temper; in which were men like Foxes, onely walking in an upright shape, who received their neighbours the Bear-men with great civility and Courtship, very much admiring this beauteous Lady; and having discoursed some while together, agreed at last to make her a Present to the Emperor of their World; to which end, after she had made some short stay in the same place, they brought her cross that Island to a large River, whose stream run smooth and clear, like Chrystal; in which were numerous Boats, much like our Fox-traps; in one whereof she was carried, some of the Bear- and Fox-men waiting on her; and as soon as they had crossed the River, they came into an Island where there were Men which had heads, beaks and feathers, like wild-Geese, onely they went in an upright shape, like the Bear-men and Fox-men: their rumps they carried between their legs, their wings were of the same length with their Bodies, and their tails of an indifferent size, trailing after them like a Ladie’s Garment; and after the Bear- and Fox-men had declared their intention and design to their Neighbours, the Geese- or Bird-men, some of them joined to the rest, and attended the Lady through that Island, till they came to another great and large River, where there was a preparation made of many Boats, much like Birds nests, onely of a bigger size; and having crost that River, they arrived into another Island, which was of a pleasant and mild temper, full of Woods and the Inhabitants thereof were Satyrs, who received both the Bear- Fox- and Bird men, with all respect and civility; and after some conferences (for they all understood each others language) some chief of the Satyrs joining to them, accompanied the Lady out of that Island to another River, wherein were many handsome and commodious Barges; and having crost that River, they entered into a large and spacious Kingdom, the men whereof were of a Grass-Green Complexion, who entertained them very kindly, and provided all conveniences for their further voyage: hitherto they had onely crost Rivers, but now they could not avoid the open Seas any longer; wherefore they made their Ships and tacklings ready to sail over into the Island, where the Emperor of the Blazing- world (for so it was call’d) kept his residence. Very good Navigators they were; and though they had no knowledg of the Load-stone, or Needle or pendulous Watches, yet (which was as serviceable to them) they had subtile observations, and great practice; in so much that they could not onely tell the depth of the Sea in every place, but where there were shelves of Sand, Rocks, and other obstructions to be avoided by skilful and experienced Sea-men: Besides, they were excellent Augurers, which skill they counted more necessary and beneficial then the use of Compasses, Cards, Watches, and the like; but, above the rest, they had an extraordinary Art, much to be taken notice of by Experimental Philosophers, and that was a certain Engin, which would draw in a great quantity of Air, and shoot forth Wind with a great force; this Engine in a calm, they placed behind their Ships, and in a storm, before; for it served against the raging waves, like Cannons against an hostile Army, or besieged Town; it would batter and beat the waves in pieces, were they as high as Steeples; and as soon as a breach was made, they forced their passage through, in spight even of the most furious wind, using two of those Engins at every Ship, one before, to beat off the waves, and another behind to drive it on; so that the artificial wind had the better of the natural; for, it had a greater advantage of the waves, then the natural of the Ships: the natural being above the face of the Water, could not without a down right motion enter or press into the Ships; whereas the artificial with a sideward-motion, did pierce into the bowels of the Waves: Moreover, it is to be observed, that in a great Tempest they would join their Ships in battel-aray: and when they feared Wind and Waves would be too strong for them, if they divided their Ships; they joined as many together as the compass or advantage of the places of the Liquid Element would give them leave. For, their Ships were so ingeniously contrived, that they could fasten them together as close as a Honey-comb, without waste of place; and being thus united, no Wind nor Waves were able to separate them. The Emperor’s Ships, were all of Gold; but the Merchants and Skippers, of Leather; the Golden Ships were not much heavier then ours of Wood, by reason they were neatly made, and required not such thickness, neither were they troubled with Pitch, Tar, Pumps, Guns, and the like, which make our Woodden-Ships very heavy; for though they were not all of a piece, yet they were so well sodder’d, that there was no fear of Leaks, Chinks, or Clefts; and as for Guns, there was no use of them, because they had no other enemies but the Winds: But the Leather Ships were not altogether so sure, although much leighter; besides, they were pitched to keep out Water. Having thus prepar’d, and order’d their Navy, they went on in despight of Calm or Storm: And though the Lady at first fancied her self in a very sad condition, and her mind was much tormented with doubts and fears, not knowing whether this strange Adventure would tend to her safety or destruction; yet she being withal of a generous spirit, and ready wit, considering what dangers she had past, and finding those sorts of men civil and diligent attendants to her, took courage, and endeavoured to learn their language; which after she had obtained so far, that partly by some words and signs she was able to apprehend their meaning, she was so far from being afraid of them, that she thought her self not onely safe, but very happy in their company: By which we may see, that Novelty discomposes the mind, but acquaintance settles it in peace and tranquillity. At last, having passed by several rich Islands and Kingdoms, they went towards Paradise, which was the seat of the Emperor; and coming in sight of it, rejoiced very much; the Lady at first could perceive nothing but high Rocks, which seemed to touch the Skies; and although they appear’d not of an equal heigth, yet they seemed to be all one piece, without partitions: but at last drawing nearer, she perceived a clift, which was a part of those Rocks, out of which she spied coming forth a great number of Boats, which afar off shewed like a company of Ants, marching one after another; the Boats appeared like the holes or partitions in a Honey-comb, and when joined together, stood as close; the men were of several Complexions, but none like any of our World; and when both the Boats and Ships met, they saluted and spake to each other very courteously; for there was but one language in all that World: nor no more but one Emperor, to whom they all submitted with the greatest duty and obedience, which made them live in a continued Peace and Happiness; not acquainted with Foreign Wars or Home-bred Insurrections. The Lady now being arrived at this place, was carried out of her Ship into one of those Boats, and conveighed through the same passage (for there was no other) into that part of the World where the Emperor did reside; which part was very pleasant, and of a mild temper: Within it self it was divided by a great number of vast and large Rivers, all ebbing and flowing, into several Islands of unequal distance from each other, which in most parts were as pleasant, healthful, rich, and fruitful, as Nature could make them; and, as I mentioned before, secure from all Foreign Invasions, by reason there was but one way to enter, and that like a Labyrinth, so winding and turning among the Rocks, that no other Vessels but small Boats, could pass, carrying not above three passengers at a time: On each side all along the narrow and winding River, there were several Cities, some of Marble, some of Alabaster, some of Agat, some of Amber, some of Coral, and some of other precious materials not known in our world; all which after the Lady had passed, she came to the Imperial City, named Paradise, which appeared in form like several Islands; for, Rivers did run betwixt every street, which together with the Bridges, whereof there was a great number, were all paved. The City it self was built of Gold; and their Architectures were noble, stately, and magnificent, not like our Modern, but like those in the Romans time; for, our Modern Buildings are like those Houses which Children use to make of Cards, one story above another, fitter for Birds, then Men; but theirs were more Large, and Broad, then high; the highest of them did not exceed two stories, besides those rooms that were under-ground, as Cellars, and other Offices. The Emperor’s Palace stood upon an indifferent ascent from the Imperial City; at the top of which ascent was a broad Arch, supported by several Pillars, which went round the Palace, and contained four of our English miles in compass: within the Arch stood the Emperor’s Guard, which consisted of several sorts of Men; at every half mile, was a Gate to enter, and every Gate was of a different fashion; the first, which allowed a passage from the Imperial City into the Palace, had on either hand a Cloyster, the outward part whereof stood upon Arches sustained by Pillars, but the inner part was close: Being entred through the Gate, the Palace it self appear’d in its middle like the Isle of a Church, a mile and a half long, and half a mile broad; the roof of it was all Arched, and rested upon Pillars, so artificially placed that a stranger would lose himself therein without a Guide; at the extream sides, that is, between the outward and inward part of the Cloyster, were Lodgings for Attendants; and in the midst of the Palace, the Emperor’s own Rooms; whose Lights were placed at the top of every one, because of the heat of the Sun: the Emperor’s appartment for State was no more inclosed then the rest; onely an Imperial Throne was in every appartment, of which the several adornments could not be perceived until one entered, because the Pillars were so just opposite to one another, that all the adornments could not be seen at one. The first part of the Palace was, as the Imperial City, all of Gold; and when it came to the Emperors appartment, it was so rich with Diamonds, Pearls, Rubies, and the like precious Stones, that it surpasses my skill to enumerate them all. Amongst the rest, the Imperial Room of State appear’d most magnificent; it was paved with green Diamonds (for there are in that World Diamonds of all Colours) so artificially, as it seemed but of one piece; the Pillars were set with Diamonds so close, and in such a manner, that they appear’d most Glorious to the sight; between every Pillar was a Bow or Arch of a certain sort of Diamonds, the like whereof our World does not afford; which being placed in every one of the Arches in several rows, seemed just like so many Rain-bows of several different colours. The roof of the Arches was of blew Diamonds, and in the midst thereof was a Carbuncle, which represented the Sun; and the Rising and Setting-Sun at the East and West-side of the Room were made of Rubies. Out of this Room there was a passage into the Emperor’s Bed-Chamber, the Walls whereof were of Jet, and the Floor of black Marble; the Roof was of Mother of Pearl, where the Moon and Blazing-Stars were represented by white Diamonds, and his Bed was made of Diamonds and Carbuncles. No sooner was the Lady brought before the Emperor, but he conceived her to be some Goddess, and offered to worship her; which she refused, telling him, (for by that time she had pretty well learned their Language) that although she came out of another world, yet was she but a mortal. At which the Emperor rejoycing, made her his Wife, and gave her an absolute power to rule and govern all that World as she pleased. But her subjects, who could hardly be perswaded to believe her mortal, tender’d her all the Veneration and Worship due to a Deity. Her Accoustrement after she was made Empress, was as followeth: On her head she wore a Cap of Pearl, and a Half-moon of Diamonds just before it; on the top of her Crown came spreading over a broad Carbuncle, cut in the form of the Sun; her Coat was of Pearl, mixt with blew Diamonds, and frindged with red ones; her Buskins and Sandals were of green Diamonds; In her left hand she held a Buckler, to signifie the Defence of her Dominions; which Buckler was made of that sort of Diamond as has several different Colours; and being cut and made in the form of an Arch, shewed like a Rain-bow; In her right hand she carried a Spear made of white Diamond, cut like the tail of a Blazing Star, which signified that she was ready to assault those that proved her Enemies. None was allowed to use or wear Gold but those of the Imperial Race, which were the onely Nobles of the State; nor durst any one wear Jewels but the Emperor, the Empress and their Eldest Son; notwithstanding that they had an infinite quantity both of Gold and precious Stones in that World; for they had larger extents of Gold, then our Arabian Sands; their precious Stones were Rocks, and their Diamonds of several Colours; they used no Coyn, but all their Traffick was by exchange of several Commodities. Their Priests and Governors were Princes of the Imperial Blood, and made Eunuches for that purpose; and as for the ordinary sort of men in that part of the World where the Emperor resided, they were of several Complexions; not white, black, tawny, olive or ash-coloured; but some appear’d of an Azure, some of a deep Purple, some of a Grass-green, some of a Scarlet, some of an Orange-colour, &c. Which Colours and Complexions, whether they were made by the bare reflection of light, without the assistance of small particles; or by the help of well-ranged and order’d Atoms; or by a continual agitation of little Globules; or by some pressing and re-acting motion, I am not able to determine. The rest of the Inhabitants of that World, were men of several different sorts, shapes, figures, dispositions, and humors, as I have already made mention, heretofore; some were Bear-men, some Worm-men, some Fish- or Mear-men, otherwise called Syrens; some Bird-men, some Fly-men, some Ant-men, some Geese-men, some Spider-men, some Lice-men, some Fox-men, some Ape-men, some Jack daw-men, some Magpie-men, some Parrot-men, some Satyrs, some Gyants, and many more, which I cannot all remember; and of these several sorts of men, each followed such a profession as was most proper for the nature of their Species, which the Empress encouraged them in, especially those that had applied themselves to the study of several Arts and Sciences; for they were as ingenious and witty in the invention of profitable and useful Arts, as we are in our world, nay, more; and to that end she erected Schools, and founded several Societies. The Bear-men were to be her Experimental Philosophers, the Bird-men her Astronomers, the Fly- Worm- and Fish-men her Natural Philosophers, the Ape-men her Chymists, the Satyrs her Galenick Physicians, the Fox-men her Politicians, the Spider- and Lice-men her Mathematicians, the Jackdaw- Magpie- and Parrot-men her Orators and Logicians, the Gyants her Architects, &c. But before all things, she having got a Soveraign power from the Emperor over all the World, desired to be informed both of the manner of their Religion and Government; and to that end she called the Priests and States men, to give her an account of either. Of the States men she enquired, first, Why they had so few Laws? To which they answered, That many Laws made many Divisions, which most commonly did breed Factions, and at last brake out into open Wars. Next, she asked, Why they preferred the Monarchical form of Government before any other? They answered, That as it was natural for one Body to have but one Head, so it was also natural for a Politick body to have but one Governor; and that a Common-wealth, which had many Governors was like a Monster with many Heads. Besides, said they, a Monarchy is a divine form of Government, and agrees most with our Religion: For as there is but one God, whom we all unanimously worship and adore with one Faith; so we are resolved to have but one Emperor, to whom we all submit with one obedience. Then the Empress seeing that the several sorts of her Subjects had each their Churches apart, asked the Priests, whether they were of several Religions? They answered her Majesty, That there was no more but one Religion in all that World, nor no diversity of opinions in that same Religion for though there were several sorts of men, yet had they all but one opinion concerning the Worship and Adoration of God. The Empress asked them, Whether they were Jews, Turks, or Christians? We do not know, said they, what Religions those are; but we do all unanimously acknowledg, worship and adore the Onely, Omnipotent, and Eternal God, with all reverence, submission, and duty. Again, the Empress enquired, Whether they had several Forms of Worship? They answered, No: For our Devotion and Worship consists onely in Prayers, which we frame according to our several Necessities, in Petitions, Humiliations, Thanksgiving, &c. Truly, replied the Empress, I thought you had been either Jews, or Turks, because I never perceived any Women in your Congregations: But what is the reason, you bar them from your religious Assemblies? It is not fit, said they, that Men and Women should be promiscuously together in time of Religious Worship; for their company hinders Devotion, and makes many, instead of praying to God, direct their Devotion to their Mistresses. But, asked the Empress, Have they no Congregation of their own, to perform the duties of Divine Worship, as well as Men? No, answered they: but they stay at home, and say their Prayers by themselves in their Closets. Then the Empress desir’d to know the reason why the Priests and Governors of their World were made Eunuchs? They answer’d, To keep them from Marriage: For Women and Children most commonly make disturbance both in Church and State. But, said she, Women and Children have no Employment in Church or State. ‘Tis true, answer’d they; but, although they are not admitted to publick Employments, yet are they so prevalent with their Husbands and Parents, that many times by their importunate perswasions, they cause as much, nay, more mischief secretly, then if they had the management of publick Affairs. The Empress having received an information of what concerned both Church and State, passed some time in viewing the Imperial Palace, where she admired much the skil and ingenuity of the Architects, and enquired of them, first, Why they built their Houses no higher then two stories from the Ground? They answered her Majesty, That the lower their Buildings were, the less were they subject either to the heat of the Sun, or Wind, Tempest, Decay, &c. Then she desired to know the reason, why they made them so thick? They answered, That, the thicker the Walls were, the warmer they were in Winter, the cooler in Summer; for their thickness kept out both the Cold and Heat. Lastly, she asked, Why they Arched their Roofs, and made so many Pillars? They replied, That Arches and Pillars, did not onely grace a Building very much, and caused it to appear Magnificent, but made it also firm and lasting. The Empress was very well satisfied with their answers; and after some time, when she thought that her new founded societies of the Vertuoso’s had made a good progress in the several Employments she had put them upon, she caused a Convocation first of the Bird-men, and commanded them to give her a true relation of the two Cœlestial Bodies, viz. the Sun and Moon, which they did with all the obedience and faithfulness befitting their duty. The Sun, as much as they could observe, they related to be a firm or solid Stone, of a vast bigness; of colour yellowish, and of an extraordinary splendor: But the Moon, they said, was of a whitish colour; and although she looked dim in the presence of the Sun, yet had she her own light, and was a shining body of her self, as might be perceived by her vigorous appearance in Moon-shiny-nights;

      personification, and very beautifully written.

    1. The odds of coming to a conclusion favorable to the industry are 3.6 times greater in research sponsored by the industry than in research sponsored by government and nonprofit groups,

      Although some researchers may not be aware that they are skewing their results, I think that this is a reflection of the bias and desire to produce a drug that will make the company a lot of money. Success in this business seems to be reflected based on the amount of money that is made from the drug rather or more stronger than the benefits that patients could experience. This system is so flawed, but it is also so hard to find the right solution. The production of new drugs is so important, so how do we take out this factor of financial benefit?

    1. Rivalinterpretationsandcompetingnormsmayemergeorrecede

      In my tourism and heritage class we talked about how culture is more subjective and has different meanings for members of the same culture. These differences have always been present in culture and fluctuate. I think globalization and technology may have made these 'rival interpretations' larger, as there is more excess to these competing perspective. Today everyone loves sharing their opinion on the internet and it can be easy to fall into stereotypical portrays of cultures.

    1. ies. They need to rely on their own internalized sense of good writing and to see their writing with their "own" eye

      As students we need to identify what's good writing to us. We can't go by what others may say or think about it. We have to make writing more personal and less about a set of rules we have to follow. Just let it flow.

    1. “But beyond the pleasure of Dreyer’s prose and authorial tone, I think there is something else at play with the popularity of his book,” he explained. “To put it as simply as possible, the man cares, and we need people who care right now.”

      I believe that the main reason why Benjamin Dreyer's Dreyer's English: an Utterly Correct Guide to Clarity and Style is so well-read, is that he's funny.

      The humor is dry as a paper board, for example:

      The NSA may be reading your emails and texts, but I’m not. If you prefer “Hi John” to “Hi, John,” you go right ahead.

      and:

      For the sake of clarity, we use hyphens to helpfully link up a pair or passel of words preceding and modifying a noun, as in: first-rate movie fifth-floor apartment middle-class morality nasty-looking restaurant all-you-can-eat buffet However, convention (a.k.a. tradition, a.k.a. consensus, a.k.a. it’s simply how it’s done, so don’t argue with it) allows for exceptions in some cases in which a misreading is unlikely, as in, say: real estate agent high school students And though you may, now that you’re staring at these constructions, wonder worryingly about the reality of that estate agent or the sobriety of those school students, I’d urge you to stop staring and move on. (Staring at words is always a bad idea. Stare at the word “the” for more than ten seconds and reality begins to recede.)

      Another thing, Dreyer is both funny and witty. Here's a bonus example of this:

      As a lexicographer friend once confided over sushi, the dictionary takes its cues from use: If writers don’t change things, the dictionary doesn’t change things. If you want your best-seller to be a bestseller, you have to help make that happen. If you want to play videogames rather than video games, go for it. I hope that makes you feel powerful. It should.

    1. This week I have also enjoyed making connections from previous readings, specifically the one about the grading system, with this weeks readings. I feel as though information privilege and how students strive for certain grades are very much correlated. I wonder if eliminating grades would help with the issue of information privilege in the fact that students may actually continue to explore their research topics after the completion of a class.

      I really, really love this connection! I think you might be right that if we design our courses and our learning around meaningful, authentic projects, we open ourselves up to greater exploration and risk-taking, especially when grades aren't part of the equation.

    1. Hedgehog & Fox You have emphasized ethical action, but a worry I always have about traditions which emphasize renunciation and detachment is what that means for politics and political engagement and the ability to effect any change. Now, both traditions would say the world is so far from perfect and everything is so impermanent that we’re never going to achieve a perfect political state of being. But is there a danger that if we’re attending too much to this kind of advice that we may just think all sorts of wrongs will go unrighted. Can you say something about how you see going beyond the ethical into a more political arena? Antonia Macaro Again, it’s a difficult one. Definitely there’s a tension in both traditions between detachment and action. The Stoics did have an ‘action streak’, as it were, which was about fulfilling your duties and doing what you could, given the circumstances you were in. But yes, it is definitely a tension and maybe this is the sense in which maybe I’m a bit more of an Aristotelian. I think in the end it’s the Serenity Prayer, which is about having the courage to change things that you can change and the serenity to accept the ones that you can’t change and the wisdom to know the difference, which is actually very hard to do. But I think it’s certainly worth trying to change things in the world that you think is possible to change, maybe sometimes even if you don’t think it’s possible to change. Some things may be worth fighting for anyway. It’s a question of finding a balance between that and not getting too attached to things. I suspect that that balance may be a personal, individual choice.
    1. "if you understand this story then you will be liberated of all worries and fears".

      Machina, there is a huge clue that, if you notice it and realize the implications, could transform your life into that vision of liberation. It is that you imagine this claim in the blog post. It is not there. This is your fantasy, and you don't know the difference between your fantasy and understanding and reality. The first step toward transformation is recognizing our existent condition, -- we must start from where we are, not where we imagine or think we should be -- that we live and believe in fantasies. Once we admit that, we then develop an appetite for reality. That appetite is, perhaps, natural, but has been conditioned out of most of us. Or it is not natural, I don't know for sure. I just know what happens when we honor and amplify it.

      So first, baby step: he did not claim what you said.

      You are trapped by your belief in "correct." To be useful, a story or interpretation or even understanding does not need to be "correct." It is more generally accurate to say that no story or interpretation is "truth." What is a bit deeper, perhaps, than what he wrote is that if one is in a position from which one understands the story, one is already liberated. The story is pointing to something. But it is not the story causing what is pointed to. The entire dualist construction (cause and effect, right and wrong, yes and no, is confronted by koans, the point of a koan is to create a mind-failure, a breakdown of the traps we have created. Looking at a koan and taking it as some sort of scientific reality is completely missing the point, and abusing it. It's a test. Koans are actually used to measure progress in training. Outside of training, they are meaningless except as others who have experience the same may recognize it in the koans. And many Buddhists intellectualize the koans and explain them, missing the point themselves, treating them as some sort of religious dogma. "If you meet the Buddha on the road, kill him." or they talk about the "Stink of Zen."

    2. https://www.lionsroar.com/what-is-your-body-july-2013/ I can't help but feel like the guy says that there is no physical reality and that it's all just in your mind and that science proves it.

      It's great that you are questioning what you read, Machina, but not great that you are not aware of your own processes and what keeps you from understanding the material on that site. What does the "guy" say? You wrote about what you "feel," but is not a feeling, it is a thought you invented or that fell upon you in reaction to what you read, the "feeling" part would be an emotional reaction -- a body sense -- in response to it

      To understand what is on that page, will, for most people, take at least a few years of practice of what they are talking about. (For those with the experience, it is all obvious.) I can say this for sure to you: the guy did not say what you think. The page is not saying "there is no physical reality." What Buddhism works with is what we actually experience, and we experience through the senses and the mind. What we sense and our awareness are phenomena of the mind, not reality itself, so Buddhism is silent on the issue of "physical reality," except \that it focuses on actual experience, which is a kind of physical reality. But it is all the mind. And the same set of experiences and understandings can be viewed as "it is all physical reality." The paradoxes and difficulties arise from the idea of two realities: physical and mental (or "spiritual"). "There is only one reality" is also a story, and imagination, but it happens to be a very useful one. Buddhist training is about attending to what is present, not trying to "figure it out." No "belief" is required.

      To be sure, the author of that page (and possibly the source on Abhidharma) wrote something you could take as denying physical reality. In a more complete understanding of Buddhism, denial and affirmation become one, and one way of understanding that is dialectical. I.e., it is A and it is not-A, and deep understanding arises -- in practice and experience -- when one can hold opposites, seeing the difference and the unity. Now, someone can tell you this and it can be meaningless, because to understand it requires having gone through the process. That can take years, though some degree of awakening can occur in a flash. Don't believe it till you see it! However, Ariel31459 has pointed to the value of respecting others. Respect, not worship. Test what is said, but, of course, you must first understand what is to be tested! If you have not understood it, at least to be clear about what practice is being recommended, you may otherwise create a test that is doomed to failure.